) 


\  ■ 


»• 


SCOTTISH   HISTORY   FROM  CONTEM 
WRITERS 


No.  III. 


Cf)e  JRi0ing  of 

1745 


SCOTTISH  HISTORY 


FROM  CONTEMPORARY  WRITERS 

A  companion  series  to  *  English  History  from  Contemporary  Writers. 

I.'The  Days  of  James  "IV.  Edited  by  G.  Gregory 
Smith,  M.A.  1899.  Cloth,  cut  edges,  or  top  gilt,  edges 
trif?i?ned. 

II.  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  1542- 1587.  Extracts  from  the 
English,  Spanish,  and  Venetian  State  Papers,  Buchanan, 
Knox,  Lesley  Melville,  Nau,  etc.  Arranged  and  edited 
by  Robert  S.  Rait,  M.A.  Second  revised  and  en- 
larged edition.  xxiii  +  327  pp.  Cloth,  cut  edges,  or  top 
gilt,  edges  trimmed. 

III.  The  Rising  of  1745.    With  a  BibUography  of  Jacobite 

History,  1689- 1 788.  Arranged  and  edited  by  C.  San- 
ford  Terry.  xvi  +  322  pp.  Portrait,  Maps,  and 
Plans.     Cloth,  ait  edges,  or  top  gilt,  edges  trimmed. 

IV.  The  Chevalier  de  St.  Georg"e  and  the  Jacobite  Move- 

ments of  1703,  1708,  17 15,  1 717  and  17 19.  Arranged 
and  edited  by  C.  Sanford  Terry.    In  Preparation. 


PRINCE  CHARLES  EDWARD 


From  ihe  Engravitig  by  Sir  Robert  Strange 
Edinburgh,  1745 

Frontispiece 


SCOTTISH  HISTORY  FROM  CONTEMPORARY 
WRITERS.    No.  III. 


CJ)e  IRtstng  of 

With  a  Bibliography  of  Jacobite  History 
1689-1788 


BY 

CHARLES  SANFORD  TERRY,  M.A. 

UNIVERSITY  LECTURER  IN  HISTORY  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  ABERDEEN ;  AUTHOR  OF 
'the  LIFE  AND  CAMPAIGNS  OF  ALEXANDER  LESLIE* 


Pour  fonder  un  empire,  il  faut  bien  des  vertus  ; 
Mais  pour  le  renverser,  il  en  faut  encore  plus  ! 

BOSTON  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 
.    CHESTNUT  HILL,  MASS. 

NEW  YORK 
THE  NEW  AMSTERDAM  BOOK  COMPANY 
I  56  FIFTH  AVENUE 
1901 


Edinburgh  :  '1.  and  A.  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty 


PREFACE 


It  would  be  possible  to  present  more  than  one 
aspect  of  the  last  Jacobite  Rising,  but  in  these 
pages  1  have  endeavoured  to  present  one  chiefly. 
During  the  Roman  occupation  of  Britain  the  North 
of  the  island  had  triumphantly  excluded  the  in- 
trusive civilisation  of  the  South.  To  the  Roman 
succeeded  the  Teuton,  and  out  of  the  racial 
struggles  which  followed  his  advent  there  seemed 
likely  to  result  as  clear  a  demarcation  as  before 
between  North  and  South,  between  Celticism  and 
Teutonism.  But  gradually,  and  by  methods  which 
were  fostered  from  within  rather  than  imposed 
from  without,  the  social,  ecclesiastical,  and  political 
characteristics  of  English  Teutonism  found  their 
way  into,  moulded  and  consolidated  the  northern 
Kingdom.  In  the  later  development  of  the  two 
States  their  centre  of  poHtical  gravity  tended  con- 
sistently to  establish  itself  in  the  South  rather 


vi 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


than  in  the  North,  and  the  Union  of  the 
Crowns  in  1603  and  of  the  Parliaments  in  1707 
established  it  there  permanently.  But  in  the 
evolution  of  that  process  opposition  came  from 
the  Highland  districts  of  Scotland,  which,  imper- 
vious to  the  spread  of  Teutonism,  and  strengthened 
by  an  equally  untractable  Scandinavian  leaven, 
jealously  guarded  the  traditions  of  a  once  prevalent 
Celtic  society  in  North  Britain.  As  it  had  mani- 
fested itself  in  resistance  to  the  anti-Celtic  sym- 
pathies of  Malcolm  the  Third,  so  it  fought  its 
last  fights  in  the  service  of  James  the  Seventh, 
his  son  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George,  and  his  grand- 
son Prince  Charles. 

The  events  with  which  the  following  pages  deal 
are  compressed  within  the  narrow  compass  of  fifteen 
months — from  June  1745  to  September  1746;  and 
I  have  endeavoured  to  dovetail  the  contemporary 
materials  which  I  have  used  so  as  to  form  a  con- 
/  tinuous  and  connected  narrative  unimpeded  by 
intervening  explanatory  paragraphs  and  paragraph- 
titles.  In  Chapter  vi.  I  have  drawn  almost 
exclusively  upon  Bishop  Forbes's  The  Lyon  in 
Mournings  edited  by  Mr.  Henry  Paton ;  and  I 
must  acknowledge  the  invaluable  help  which  I 
have  derived  from   Mr.  Walter  Biggar  Blaikie's 


PREFACE 


vii 


Iti?ierary  in  unravelling  the  tangled  skeins  of 
the  Bishop's  voluminous  materials.  The  romantic 
incidents  of  the  Prince's  wanderings,  and  the 
large-hearted  loyalty  which  attended  him,  will  be 
found,  I  hope,  to  gain  additional  interest  when 
related  in  the  actual  words  of  his  companions. 
It  is  from  these  that  I  have  endeavoured  to  con- 
struct a  continuous  narrative  of  that  portion  of  his 
adventures. 

In  the  Appendix  will  be  found  a  Bibliography 
of  literature  relating  to  Jacobite  history  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  The  Risings  called  into  existence 
an  enormous  number  of  pamphlets^  which,  while 
they  illustrate  the  spirit  and  the  passions  in  which 
the  contest  was  waged,  do  not  throw  light  upon 
its  events.  These  I  have  sparingly  admitted.  Nor 
have  I  attempted  to  exhaustively  calendar  modern 
magazine  literature.  With  these  exceptions  I  hope 
I  Tiave  included  the  most  authoritative  contem- 
porary and  modern  literature  upon  the  subject.  In 
this  part  of  my  task  I  cannot  omit  to  record  my 
deep  indebtedness  to  Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson  for  his 
generous  aid. 

1  A  large  number  of  these  will  be  found  in  a  Catalogue  of  a 
Collection  of  Tracts  illustrative  of  British  History.  Edinburgh  : 
Printed  for  John  Stevenson,  1827. 


viii 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


To  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth,  Mr.  F.  Hindes  Groome,  and 
Dr.  T.  G.  Law  I  am  greatly  indebted  for  their 
kindness  in  reading  the  Bibliography  in  proof,  and 
for  many  valuable  additions  to  it. 

In  a  forthcoming  volume  in  this  Series,  I  propose 
to  deal  with  the  Jacobite  movements  in  1703,  1708, 
1715,  and  1719.  The  Bibliography  is  designed  for 
both  volumes. 

The  portrait  of  Prince  Charles,  from  which  the 
frontispiece  to  this  volume  is  taken,  was  engraved 
from  life  by  Sir  Robert  Strange,  then  a  young 
man  of  twenty-four,  when  the  Prince  was  in  Edin- 
burgh in  the  autumn  of  1745.  I  have  to  thank 
Mr.  W.  B.  Blaikie  for  finding  for  me  this  very 
rare  engraving,  which  is  included  in  a  portfolio  in 
the  Scottish  National  Portrait  Gallery.  I  am  under 
further  obligation  to  Mr.  Blaikie  for  permitting  me 
to  make  use  of  the  Map  in  his  Itinerary  and  for 
innumerable  acts  of  kindness  and  help  in  my  work 
upon  this  volume. 

I  desire  to  thank  Mr.  Murray-Threipland  for 
permission  to  reproduce  the  Prince's  letter  to  Cluny 
Macpherson,  written  at  the  end  of  his  wanderings. 

C.  S.  T. 


King's  College,  Old  Aberdeen, 
June  9,  1900. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I 

PAGE 

THE  HIGHLANDS  AND  THE  HIGHLANDERS  ...  I 

The  Highlands — Absence  of  towns — The  lawlessness  of  the 
Highland  districts — The  Clans — War-methods  of  the  High- 
landers— Their  superiority  to  the  Lowlanders — The  Clans 
and  the  House  of  Stuart,  1644-1727. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD  .  .         -  I? 

Revival  of  the  Jacobites'  hopes— Prince  Charles  sails  from  Dun- 
kirk, but  returns — Murray  of  Broughton  visits  him  at  Paris 
— Prince  Charles  is  resolved  to  come  to  Scotland — His  letter 
to  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George — His  equipment — Sails  from 
Nantes — The  '  seven  men  of  Moidart ' — The  '  Elizabeth ' 
beats  off  the  '  Lion,'  but  returns  to  France — The  Prince 
lands  at  Eriska — Poor  fare  and  a  smoky  Inn — Alexander 
Macdonald  of  Boisdale  advises  the  Prince  to  return  'home' 
— Prince  Charles  sails  to  Borradale  in  Lochnanuagh — 
Macdonald  of  Kinloch-Moidart  and  Hugh  Macdonald  of 
Morar  discuss  his  prospects — Hugh  Macdonald  bids  him 
beware  of  the  Campbells — Clanranald  and  others  visit  the 
'  Doutelle ' — The  Prince  is  instructed  in  the  use  of  the  plaid 

ix 


X 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


and  kilt — Cameron  of  Lochiel  consents  to  raise  his  Clan — 
Macdonald  of  Sleat  and  the  Laird  of  Macleod  refuse  to  join 
the  Prince — The  *  Doutelle  '  returns  to  France — Angus  Mac- 
donald entertains  the  Prince — Lochiel,  Keppoch,  Clan- 
ranald,  Stewart  of  Ardshiel,  and  the  Glengarry  Macdonalds 
resolve  to  raise  the  Standard — The  Prince  proceeds  to 
Kinloch-Moidart — Keppoch's  Clan  commences  hostilities — 
Captain  Scott  and  his  detachment  captured — Murray  of 
Broughton  and  Gordon  of  Glenbucket  join  the  Prince — The 
Standard  raised  at  Glenfinnan — The  Prince's  address  to 
the  Clans. 


CHAPTER  III 

FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD  .... 

The  Government  has  news  of  the  Prince's  landing — Sir  John 
Cope  sets  out  from  Stirling  to  intercept  him — Abandons  the 
road  to  Fort  Augustus  and  proceeds  to  Inverness — The 
Prince  at  Invergarry — Receives  a  proposal  from  Lord  Lovat 
— Is  resolved  to  march  upon  Edinburgh — Fails  to  intercept 
Sir  John  Cope — Marches  towards  Perth — Proclaims  James 
the  Eighth  there  and  at  Dundee — Accessions  to  his  army 
at  Perth — Lord  George  Murray — Cope's  plans — The  Prince 
resolves  to  reach  Edinburgh  before  him — Crosses  the  Forth 
— Passes  Stirling  Castle — Enters  Linlithgow — The  'canter 
of  Colt-Brig' — The  Prince  surnmons  Edinburgh  to  admit 
him — Edinburgh's  defenceless  condition — Sends  out  a  depu- 
tation to  the  Prince — He  demands  immediate  surrender — A 
second  deputation  to  the  Prince — Lochiel  surprises  the  city 
— The  Prince  makes  his  entrance— Received  by  Hepburn  of 
Keith  at  Holyrood— Proclaims  James  the  Eighth — Acces- 
sions to  his  army  at  Edinburgh — Sir  John  Cope  lands  at 
Dunbar — Advances  to  Prestonpans — The  Prince  moves  out 
from  Edinburgh  to  meet  him— Marches  to  Tranent— Lord 
George  Murray's  tactics — The  Battle  of  Prestonpans — The 
Prince  returns  to  Edinburgh. 


CONTENTS 


xi 


CHAPTER  IV 

PAGE 

THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  75 

The  Government's  preparations — Accessions  to  the  Prince's 
cause  at  Edinburgh — His  Council — Its  dissensions — Re- 
solves to  invade  England — Preparations  for  that  event — 
The  Prince's  proclamation  to  his  English  adherents — The 
strength  of  his  army — Marches  upon  Carlisle  in  two  columns 
— Affairs  in  Carlisle — Carlisle  capitulates — Marshal  Wade 
and  Sir  John  Ligonier's  movements — The  Prince  resolves 
to  advance  into  Lancashire — His  march  to  Manchester — 
Francis  Townley  and  the  Manchester  Regiment — The  Duke 
of  Cumberland  at  Lichfield — The  Prince  enters  Derby — Is 
urged  to  retreat,  and  reluctantly  consents — Panic  in  London 
— The  Prince  retreats  to  Penrith — The  Duke  of  Cumberland 
follows  in  pursuit — Catches  up  the  Prince's  rearguard  at 
Clifton — The  Skirmish  of  Clifton — The  retreat  continued — 
Carlisle  garrisoned  by  the  Manchester  Regiment — The 
Prince  at  Glasgow — Carlisle  surrenders  to  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland. 


CHAPTER  V 

FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  112 

Events  in  Scotland,  November  1745-January  1746 — Lord  Lovat 
and  the  Erasers — The  Skirmish  of  Inverurie — The  Prince 
besieges  Stirling  Castle — M.  Mirabelle  de  Gordon — General 
Hawley  advances  from  Edinburgh — The  Prince  awaits  him 
at  Bannockburn — Advances  to  Falkirk — The  Battle  of 
Falkirk — The  siege  of  Stirling  Castle  continued — Desertions 
from  the  Prince's  army— The  Chiefs  urge  him  to  retreat  to 
the  North — His  reply — His  army  withdraws  to  the  North 
in  three  divisions — The  Rout  of  Moy — The  Prince  captures 
Inverness — Movements  of  his  forces,  February-April  1716 — 
The  Duke  of  Cumberland  advances  from  Aberdeen  to  Nairn 
— The  Prince  takes  up  a  position  at  Culloden — The  night 
march  to  Nairn — The  Prince  returns  to  Culloden — Condi- 
tion of  his  army — Lord  George  Murray's  proposals — The 
Battle  of  Culloden — Rout  of  the  Highland  army — Attempted 
rally  at  Ruthven — '  Barbarities'  after  Culloden. 


xii 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


CHAPTER  VI 

PAGE 

THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  ....  l6o 

Edward  Burke  conducts  the  Prince  from  Culloden — A  glass  of 
wine  with  Lord  Lovat  at  Gortleg — The  Prince  at  Inver- 
garry,  Glenpean,  and  Glenbeasdale— Donald  Macleod  under- 
takes to  conduct  him  to  the  Isles — The  Prince  embarks  at 
Lochnanuagh  —  Lands  at  Rossinish  in  Benbecula — Pro- 
ceeds to  Scalpay  and  Stornoway — The  people  of  Stornoway 
are  afraid  to  receive  him — He  sails  to  Euirn,  and  thence  to 
Scalpay  and  Loch  Uskavagh  in  Benbecula — The  Prince  at 
Coradale  in  South  Uist — Despatches  Donald  Macleod  to 
Loch  Arkaig  for  provisions  and  money — Macdonald  of  Bois- 
dale  and  others  visit  the  Prince  at  Coradale — The  Prince 
proceeds  to  Wiay  and  Rossinish,  and  returns  to  Coradale — 
Sails  to  Loch  Boisdale — Men-of-war  in  sight  —  Donald 
Macleod  takes  leave  of  the  Prince — The  Prince  and  Captain 
O'Neil  meet  Flora  Macdonald  near  Milton — She  agrees  to 
conduct  him  to  Skye  —  An  interrupted  supper-party — 
'Betty  Burke,'  the  Prince's  incognito — The  Prince,  with 
Flora  Macdonald  and  Neil  Maceachain,  sails  from  Ben- 
becula— Lands  at  Kilbride  in  Skye — Lady  Margaret  Mac- 
donald gives  her  help — Flora  Macdonald  conducts  him  to 
Kingsburgh — Entertained  by  Macdonald  of  Kingsburgh — 
The  Rape  of  the  Lock — The  Prince  proceeds  to  Portree — 
His  farewell  to  Flora  Macdonald — Arrives  at  Raasa — Sails 
on  to  Troternish — '  Lewie  Caw '  and  Malcolm  Macleod 
journey  on  to  Ellagol — Mackinnon  conducts  the  Prince  to 
the  mainland — Macdonald  of  Morar  gives  him  shelter — At 
Borradale — Captain  Alexander  Macdonald  acts  as  guide — 
Hard  pressed  by  the  troops — At  Glenshiel — The  lost  purse 
— At  the  cave  in  Glen moris  ton — The  Prince  journeys  on 
towards  Poolewe  —  Proceeds  to  Lochiel's  country — Joins 
Lochiel  in  Badenoch — At  Cluny's  Cage — Proceeds  to  Ach- 
nacarie — Embarks  at  Lochnanuagh — Returns  to  France — 
His  reception  at  Versailles. 

CONCLUSION  223 

The  Forty-five  the  last  expression  of  the  'Ancient  League'— 
Prince  Charles's  expulsion  from  France— The  Duke  of 
Cumberland  and  the  Highlands— The  Anglicising  of  the 
Highlands— Sir  Walter  Scott  and  Scotland  after  the  Rising. 


CONTENTS 


xiii 


APPENDIX 

PAGE 

A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE  RELAT- 
ING TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY,  1689-1788— 

I.   CONTEMPORARY  MATERIALS  .  .  227 

II.  CONTEMPORARY      MATERIALS       STILL  IN 

MANUSCRIPT  OR  INCOMPLETELY  EDITED   .  278 

III.  NON-CONTEMPORARY  WORKS        .         .         .  287 

IV.  ENGLISH,     IRISH,     AND     SCOTTISH  NEWS- 

PAPERS OF  THE  JACOBITE  PERIOD   .         .  303 
V.   CONTEMPORARY   MAPS    AND    PLANS  ILLUS- 
TRATING THE  JACOBITE  RISINGS      .         .  305 

INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY       .       .  .308 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


1.  Prince  Charles  Edward        .       .       .  Frontispiece 

[From  the  engraving  by  Sir  Robert 
Strange. ) 

2.  The  Highland  Clans     .       .       .       .to  face  p.  4 

{^Compiled  from  the  Map  in  Blaikie^s 
*  Itinerary.^) 

3.  The  Prince's  Route       ....  ,,22 

[From  Colonel  Grantees  ^  Chart  ^  (i749) 
in  the  British  Museum.) 

4.  Edinburgh  in  1745  ,,54 

{From  '  The  Geittle??ian^ s  Magazine I745) 
p.  512.) 

5.  The  Battle  of  Prestonpans  .      .       .  64 

{By  *  an  officer  who  was  present. '  From  the 
facsimile  in  CadeWs  ^ Sir John  Cope.^) 

6.  The  Skirmish  at  Clifton      .       .       .  104 

{From  a  facsimile  of  the  original  in  Chan- 
cellor Ferguson^ s  '  Retreat  of  the 
Highlanders.'') 

7.  The  Battle  of  Falkirk        ...  124 

{From  a  plan  in  Homers  ^  History.^) 

8.  The  Battle  of  Culloden      .       .       .  147 

{From  a  plan  in  Home's  ''History.'') 

9.  Letter  from  Prince  Charles  Edward, 

WRITTEN  TO  ClUNY,  20  SePT.  1 746,  FROM 

on  BOARD  *  L'HeUREUX  '  ...  219 

{From  the  original  in  the  possession  of 
W.  Murray- Threip land,  Esq,) 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  HIGHLANDS  AND  THE  HIGHLANDERS 

Culloden  Papers ^  297.1 

What  is  properly  called  the  Highlands  of  Scotland 
is  that  large  tract  of  mountainous  Ground  North- 
ward of  the  Forth  and  the  Tay,  where  the  natives 
speak  the  Irish  language. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  lands  adjoining  to  the 
mountains  to  the  northward  of  those  Rivers,  in 
the  shires  of  Perth,  Forfar,  Kincardine,  Aberdeen, 
Banff,  and  Murray,  where  some  sort  of  Industry  has 
prevailed,  and  where  the  soil  is  tolerable,  have  for 
many  years  left  off  the  Highland  dress,  have  lost  the 
Irish  language,  and  have  discontinued  the  use  of 
Weapons;  the  consequence  whereof  is,  that  they 
cannot  be  considered  as  dangerous  to  the  Pubhc 
peace,  and  that  the  laws  have  their  course  amongst 
them. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  mountains,  unacquainted 
with  industry  and  the  fruits  of  it,  and  united  in 

1  From  a  Memorandum  of  Lord  President  Forbes,  written 
perhaps  in  1746. 


2 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


some  degree  by  the  singularity  of  dress  and  lan- 
guage, stick  close  to  their  antient  idle  way  of  life ; 
retain  their  barbarous  customs  and  maxims;  depend 
generally  on  their  Chiefs,  as  their  sovereign  Lords 
and  masters ;  and  being  accustomed  to  the  use  of 
Arms,  and  inured  to  hard  living,  are 'dangerous  to 
the  public  peace ;  and  must  continue  to  be  so, 
untill,  being  deprived  of  Arms  for  some  years,  they 
forget  the  use  of  them.  From  Perth  to  Inverness, 
which  is  above  loo  measured  miles,  and  from 
thence  to  the  Western  Sea,  including  the  Western 
Islands,  there  is  no  Town  or  Village,  of  any  con- 
sequence, that  could  be  the  Seat  of  any  Court  of 
Justice  the  least  considerable,  except  Dunkeld, 
which  is  within  lo  computed  miles  of  Perth; 
neither  is  there  any  sort  of  Inn  or  Accommodation 
for  travellers,  excepting  a  few  that  have  been  built 
on  the  King's  Roads  made  by  Marshall  Wade.  Of 
this  large  tract  of  land,  no  part  is  in  any  degree 
cultivated,  except  some  spots  here  and  there  in 
Straths  or  Glens,  by  the  sides  of  Rivers,  brooks,  or 
lakes,  and  on  the  Sea  Coast  and  Western  Islands. 
The  Grounds  that  are  cultivated  yield  small  quantities 
of  mean  Corns,  not  sufficient  to  feed  the  Inhabitants, 
who  depend  for  their  nourishment  on  milk,  butter, 
cheese,  etc.,  the  product  of  their  Cattle.  -Their 
constant  residence  during  the  harvest,  winter,  and 
spring,  is  at  their  small  farms,  in  houses  made  of 
turf;  the  roof,  which  is  thatched,  supported  by 
timber.     In  the  summer  season,  they  drive  their 


THE  HIGHLANDS  AND  HIGHLANDERS  3 

flocks  and  herds  many  miles  higher  amongst  the 
mountains,  where  they  have  large  ranges  of  coarse 
pasture.  The  whole  family  follow  the  Cattle ;  the 
men  to  guard  them,  and  to  prevent  their  straying  \ 
the  women  to  milk  them,  and  to  look  after  the 
butter  and  cheese,  etc.  The  places  in  which  they 
reside  when  thus  employed  they  call  shoelings,  and 
their  habitations  are  the  most  miserable  huts  that 
ever  were  seen. 

A  Highland  Clan  is  a  set  of  men  all  bearing  the 
same  sirname,  and  believing  themselves  to  be 
related  the  one  to  the  other,  and  to  be  descended 
from  the  same  common  Stock.  In  each  Clan,  there 
are  several  subaltern  tribes,  who  own  their  depend- 
ance  on  their  own  immediate  Chief ;  but  all  agree 
in  owing  allegiance  to  the  Supreme  Chief  of  the 
Clan  or  Kindred,  and  look  upon  it  to  be  their  duty 
to  support  him  at  all  adventures.  .  .  . 

As  those  Clans  or  Kindreds  live  by  themselves, 
and  possess  different  Straths,  Glens,  or  districts, 
without  any  considerable  mixture  of  Strangers,  it  has 
been  for  a  great  many  years  impracticable  (and 
hardly  thought  safe  to  try  it)  to  give  the  Law  its 
course  amongst  the  mountains.  It  required  no  small 
degree  of  Courage,  and  a  greater  degree  of  power 
than  men  are  generally  possessed  of,  to  arrest  an 
offender  or  a  debtor  in  the  midst  of  his  Clan.  And 
for  this  reason  it  was,  that  the  Crown,  in  former  times, 
was  obliged  to  put  Sheriffships,  and  other  Jurisdic- 
tions, in  the  hands  of  powerful  families  in  the  High- 


4 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


lands,  who  by  their  respective  Clans  and  followings 
could  give  execution  to  the  Laws  within  their  several 
territories,  and  frequently  did  so  at  the  expence  of 
considerable  bloodshed. 

hWdirdycQ,  Historical  Papers,  i.  167.^ 

I  now  proceed  to  Narrate  the  Highland  followings 
and  dependances,  beginning  in  the  South  at  Argyll- 
Shire. 

Campbells. — The  Duke  of  Argyll  is  their  Chieften, 
and  .  .  .  can  raise  out  of  his  own  property,  Small 
Vassals,  and  Kinsmen  Lands,  3000  Men,  The  Earl 
of  Broadalbine  more  than  1000,  and  the  many 
Great  Barrons,  Such  as  Auchinbreck,  Arkindloss, 
Lochnell,  etc.,  etc.,  at  least  Another  1000.  So  that 
that  Clan  Could  bring  to  the  field  above  5000 
Men,  besides  a  Vast  many  Barrons  and  Gentlemen, 
not  only  out  of  Argyll,  but  out  of  Dumbarton, 
Streoling  [Stirling],  and  Perth  Shires,  and  are  at 
present  the  Richest  and  Most  Numerous  Clan  in 
Scotland.  .  .  . 

Mackleans.  —  Sir  Hector  Macklean  is  their 
Chieften,  and  .  .  .  [his]  was  a  verry  potent  Clan 
About  200  years  Agone,  and  Could  have  raised 
above  800  men,  but  now  that  the  familie  of  Argyll 
are  possessed  of  their  Chieften's  Estate,  they  will 
hardly  make  500,  and  even  Many  of  these  brought 
out  of  the  Duke's  Lands. 

1  From  a  '  Memoriall  anent  the  true  state  of  the  Highlands, ' 
ascribed  to  Lord  President  Forbes. 


THE  HIGHLANDS  AND  HIGHLANDERS  5 


Macklachlen.— The  Laird  of  Macklachlen  is  the 
Chief  [and]  can  raise  200  Men. 

Stewart  of  Assin  [Appin  ?]. — ^The  Laird  of 
Assin  is  the  Chief ;  he  holds  his  Lands  of  the 
Crown,  and  can  raise  300  Men. 

McDougals  of  Lorn. — Their  Chieften  [is]  the 
Laird  of  Mackdougall,  and  .  .  .  was  a  more  potent 
familie  of  old,  but  now  much  Diminished  by  the 
Campbells,  and  Can  (I  believe)  Still  bring  out  200 
Men. 

Proceeding  Northward  by  the  Coast  and  Isles. 

Mackdonald  of  Slate. — Sir  Alexander  Mack- 
donald  is  their  Chief.  .  .  .  He  has  a  very  considerable 
Estate,  which  holds  all  of  the  Crown,  and  lyes  in 
the  Isles  of  Sky  and  Uist,  and  can  bring  out  700 
Men. 

Mackdonald  of  Clanronald. — The  Chieften  is 
Called  ...  in  English,  Captain  of  Clanronald;  he 
has  a  Very  handsome  estate ;  holds  most  of  it  of 
the  Crown,  which  lyes  in  Moidart  and  Arisack 
[Arisaig]  on  the  Continent,  and  in  the  Isles  of 
Uist,  Benbecula,  Can[n]a,  Rum,  etc.  He  brings 
out  700  Men. 

Mackdonald  of  Glengary. — The  Laird  of  Glen- 
gary  is  their  Chief,  who  .  .  .  has  a  pretty  good 
estate,  all  holden  of  the  Crown,  which  lyes  in  the 
Countreys  of  Glengary  and  Knoidart,  both  on  the 
Continent,  and  Can  bring  out  500  Men. 

Mackdonald  of  Kepoch. — Kepoch  is  their 
Chieften  .  .  .  [but]  is  not  so  much  as  a  Propriatar 


6 


THE  FORTY' FIVE 


of  one  furr  of  Land,  but  only  Tacksmen  and 
tennants  ...  in  the  most  part  of  their  possessions 
to  the  Laird  of  Mackintosh,  and  the  remaining  part 
to  the  Duke  of  Gordon,  All  lying  in  Lochaber.  He 
can  raise  and  bring  out  150  men. 

Mackdonald  of  Glenco. — The  Laird  of  Glenco 
is  their  Chief  .  .  .  but  a  very  small  propriatar.  He 
holds  his  lands  of  Stewart  of  Apin,  and  Can  raise 
150  Men.  .  .  . 

Camerons. — A  very  potent  Clan  in  Lochaber. 
The  Laird  of  Lochiel  is  their  Chief,  who  .  .  .  has 
a  good  Competent  estate,  but  none  of  it  holden  of 
the  Crown.  The  most  of  it  is  of  the  Duke  of 
Argyll,  and  the  remainder  of  the  Duke  of  Gordon. 
He  can  bring  out  800  Men.  .  .  . 

Mackleods. — Were  Two  distinct  and  both  very 
potent  families  of  Old,  Viz.  Mackleod  of  Lew[i]s 
and  Mackleod  of  Harris ;  both  thought  to  be  of 
Danish  Extraction,  But  the  former  is  Utterly 
Extinct,  and  their  Lands  purchased  and  possessed 
by  the  Mackenzies.  The  now  only  Laird  of  Mack- 
leod is  their  Chieften,  and  .  .  .  has  a  very  Con- 
siderable Fortune  all  holden  of  the  Crown,  lying  in 
Glenelg  on  the  Continent,  and  in  the  Isles  of  Sky 
and  Harris,  etc.,  etc.  He  can  raise  and  bring  out 
700  Men. 

MACKINNONS. — The  Laird  of  Mackinnon  is  their 
Chief,  who  .  .  .  holds  his  Lands  of  the  Crown  both 
in  the  Isles  of  Sky  and  Mull,  and  Can  raise  200 
Men. 


THE  HIGHLANDS  AND  HIGHLANDERS  7- 


I  pass  now  again  to  the  South  to  give  Account  of 
the  Inland  Chieftens,  beginning  again  at  Argyle 
Shire,  and  from  thence  proceeding  Northward. 

There  are  Severalls  of  Qualitie  .  .  .  who  have 
the  Command  of  Severall  Highlanders  in  the 
Countreys  of  Argyll,  Monteith,  Dumbarton,  Streol- 
ing,  and  Perth  Shires  .  .  .  whom  I  freely  pass  over, 
Since  for  Some  Considerable  time  they  have  given 
No  Disturbance  by  Armaments  or  Convocations. 

Duke  of  Perth. — Is  no  Claned  familie,  although 
the  head  of  a  Considerable  Number  of  Barrons  and 
Gentlemen  of  the  Name  of  Drummond  in  the  Low 
Countreys.  He  is  brought  in  here  Allennarly  Upon 
account  of  his  command  of  about  300  Highlanders 
in  Glenertonie  and  Neighbourhood. 

Robertsons. — The  Laird  of  Strowan  [Struan]  is 
their  Chief.  .  .  .  His  Lands  holds  of  the  Crown  and 
lye  in  Roinach  [Rannoch]  and  Brae  of  AthoU.  He 
can  raise  on  his  own  Estate  about  200  Men.  There 
are  near  500  More  Robertsons  in  Atholl  who  Seldom 
or  Never  follow  their  Said  Chief,  being  a  part  of  the 
following  of  the  Duke  of  Atholl  after  Named. 

Menziese's. — Sir  Robert  Menzies  of  Weem  is  the 
Chieften,  and  .  .  .  has  a  very  handsome  Estate  all 
holden  of  the  Crown,  Lying  in  Apenedull  and 
Roinach,  and  can  raise  300  Men. 

Stewart  of  Cairntullie. — Is  no  Chieften,  but 
has  an  handsome  Estate  in  Strathbran  and  Strathtey, 
all  holden  of  the  Crown,  out  of  which  he  can  raise 
200  Men. 


8 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


Clan  Gregore. — Are  a  people  very  Remarkable 
for  wicked  Achievements.  ...  So  that  they  are  at 
present  Disguised  Under  the  Severall  Names  of 
Campbells,  Graham,  Murray,  and  Drummond,  etc., 
and  Dispersed  thorrow  Dumbarton,  Streoling,  and 
Perthshires.  They  .  .  .  can  raise  among  them  500 
Men,  and  Are  rarely  Absent  from  any  Great  Con- 
vocation, whatever  the  Quarrell  may  be.  Since 
plunder  and  Booty  is  their  Bussiness. 

Duke  of  Atholl. — He  is  no  Claned  familie  .  .  . 
but  is  deservedly  placed  here  upon  the  Account  of 
his  extensive  following  of  About  3000  Highlanders, 
a  Good  Many  of  them  out  of  his  own  property,  but 
most  of  them  Upon  the  Account  of  Vast  Superiori- 
ties in  Glenamond,  Glenlyon,  Balquhidder,  Strath- 
tay,  Atholl,  Bishopruk  of  Dunkeld,  Strathardel,  and 
Glenshee. 

Crossing  the  Grampians  we  come  to  Marr. 

Farquharsons. — The  only  Claned  familie  in 
Marr,  or  Aberdeenshire,  Are  the  Farquharsons.  .  .  . 
They  Can  bring  out  500  Men.  The  Laird  of  Inver- 
cald  is  their  Chief.  .  .  . 

Duke  of  Gordon. — Is  no  Claned  familie,  Al- 
thoui/h  a  Chieften  of  a  Very  Considerable  and  power- 
full  Name  in  the  Low  countries.  .  .  .  His  extensive 
Superiorities  and  Jurisdictions  in  the  Highlands, 
Viz.  in  Badenoch  and  Lochaber,  does  not  yield  him 
Any  followers.  .  .  . 

Grants. — A  Considerable  Name  and  familie  in 
Strathspey.    The  Laird  of  Grant  is  their  Chief.  .  .  . 


THE  HIGHLANDS  AND  HIGHLANDERS  9 


He  can  raise  out  of  Strathspey  700  Men,  and  out 
of  Urquhart  150.  ..  . 

McIntoshes. — This  was  one  of  the  most  potent 
Clans  in  Scotland  .  .  .  but  the  Cammerons  having 
purchased  most  of  Said  estate  has  much  Diminished 
their  power.  The  Laird  of  Mackintosh  is  their 
Chief  .  .  .  [and]  he  can  bring  out  800  Men,  In- 
cluding the  Small  Neighbouring  familis  of  Mack- 
gillivray,  Mackqueen,  Mackbain,  etc.,  etc.,  who  all 
own  themselves  his  Kinsmen.  His  Countreys  are 
Brae  Lochabar,  Badenoch,  Strathern,  and  Strath- 
nern.  .  .  . 

McPhersons. — Their  Chief  is  the  Laird  of  Clunie. 
He  can  bring  out  300  Men.  His  whole  Lands,  and 
all  his  Kinsmens  lands,  are  holden  of  the  Duke  of 
Gordon  and  lye  in  Badenoch. 

Frazers. — Are  a  Considerable  Clan  in  the 
Countreys  of  Aird  and  Stratharrigg.  Their  Chieften 
is  Lord  Lovat  .  .  .  [who]  has  a  very  Considerable 
estate  all  holden  of  the  Crown,  and  Can  raise  700 
Men.  He  has  a  good  Number  of  Barrons  of  his 
Name,  All  in  Inverness  Shire. 

Glenmoriston  Grant. — Is  no  Chieften,  neither 
does  he  ever  follow  any.  He  brings  out  100  Men. 
His  lands  are  holden  of  the  Crown,  and  does 
frequently  in  Armaments  Join  with  McDonald 
of  Glengary. 

Chisolms. — Their  Chieften  is  Chisholm  of  Stra- 
glass  .  .  .  [who]  holds  his  Land  of  the  Crown  and 
Can  bring  out  200  Men. 


10 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


McKenzies. — One  of  the  Most  Considerable 
Clans  Under  one  head  (next  to  the  Campbells)  in 
the  Nation.  The  Earl  of  Seaforth  was,  and  Now 
Lord  Fortrose  is  their  Chief.  .  .  .  He  out  of  his 
Countreys  of  Kintaile,  Lochelsh  [Loch  Alsh],  Loch- 
broon  [Loch  Broom],  and  Lochcaron  [Loch  Carron] 
on  the  Continent,  and  in  the  Isles  of  Lew[i]s,  etc., 
Can  raise  looo  Men,  which  is  all  he  can  Command. 
The  Earl  of  Cromartie,  with  8  or  9  Barrons  of  the 
Name  and  an  Number  of  Smaller  Gentlemen,  can 
amongst  them  raise  1000  More,  but  are  not  Much 
Inclined  to  follow  their  Chief.  Neither  are  they  in 
Use  or  Very  Apt  to  Armaments  in  that  Countrey  of 
Ross,  etc.,  [and]  of  late  they  are  much  come  in  to 
Independancy. 

Monroes.  —  Sir  Hary  Monroe  of  Foules  is  their 
Chief.  His  lands  are  holden  of  the  Crown,  and 
Can  raise  300  Men. 

Rosses. — Lord  Ross  is  their  Chief.  His  Lands 
hold  of  the  Crown,  and  Can  raise  300  Men. 

SuTHERLANDS.  —The  Earl  of  Sutherland  is  their 
Chief.    Can  raise  700  Men. 

Mackays. — The  Lord  Rae  is  their  Chief.  His 
Estate  lyes  in  Strathnaver,  and  he  can  raise  500  Men. 

SiNKLAiRS. — The  Earl  of  Cait[h]ness  is  their 
chief  and  Could  raise  500  Men,  but  his  Estate 
being  Mostly  gone,  both  it  and  the  followings  are 
now  in  the  hands  of  Sincklairs  of  Dunbeth  and 
Ulpster,  etc.  .  .  . 

Ye  have  Now  all  the  power  of  the  Armed  High- 


THE  HIGHLANDS  AND  HIGHLANDERS  ii 


landers  att  one  View,  which  ye  may  perceive  to  be 
above  20  Thousand,  A  Sufficient  force  to  have 
Conquered  All  the  rest  of  the  Scottish  Nation,  if 
they  had  a  mind,  and  Could  but  have  agreed  how 
to  Divide  the  Booty,  and  Consequently  a  force  that 
was  Capable,  when  United,  to  Disturb  the  peace  of 
the  whole  United  Island  at  their  pleasure,  and 
Might  at  last,  with  but  a  small  Conjunction  of 
foreigners,  have  endangered  the  totall  overthrow 
of  our  Happy  Constitution. 

This  Was  the  State  of  the  Nation  as  to  our  Scots 
Highlanders  before  the  Rebellion.^ 

Johnstone,  Memoirs,  85. 

All  kinds  of  fire-arms  are  directly  at  variance 
with  the  natural  disposition  of  the  Highlanders,  who 
are  quick,  ardent,  and  impetuous  in  their  attack. 
The  sword  is  the  weapon  which  suits  them  best. 
When  they  are  kept  passive  they  lose  their  ardour. 
.  .  .  Their  manner  of  fighting  is  adapted  for  brave, 
but  undisciplined  men.  They  advance  with  rapidity, 
discharge  their  pieces  when  within  musket-length  of 
the  enemy,  and  then,  throwing  them  down,  draw 
their  swords,  and  holding  a  dirk  in  their  left  hand 
with  their  target,  they  dart  with  fury  on  the  enemy, 
through  the  smoke  of  their  fire.  When  within  reach 
of  the  enemy^s  bayonets,  bending  their  left  knee, 

1  Cf.  accounts  of  the  Clans  in  Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials, 
439  ;  Lang,  The  Highlands  in  1750  ;  Hewins,  Whitefoord  Papers, 
57  ;  Burt,  Letters,  App.  ;  Patten,  History,  231  ;  Ewa1d,  Prince 
Charles^  73. 


12 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


they,  by  their  attitude,  cover  their  bodies  with  their 
targets,  that  receive  the  thrusts  of  the  bayonets, 
which  they  contrive  to  parry,  while  at  the  same 
time  they  raise  their  sword-arm  and  strike  their 
adversary.  Having  once  got  within  the  bayonets, 
and  into  the  ranks  of  the  enemy,  the  soldiers  have 
no  longer  any  means  of  defending  themselves,  the 
fate  of  the  battle  is  decided  in  an  instant,  and  the 
carnage  follows ;  the  Highlanders  bringing  down 
two  men  at  a  time,  one  with  their  dirk  in  the  left 
hand,  and  another  with  the  sword. 

The  reason  assigned  by  the  Highlanders  for  their 
custom  of  throwing  their  muskets  on  the  ground  is 
not  without  its  force.  They  say,  they  embarrass 
them  in  their  operations,  even  when  slung  behind 
them,  and,  on  gaining  a  battle,  they  can  pick  them 
up  again  along  with  the  arms  of  their  enemies;  but, 
if  they  should  be  beaten,  they  have  no  occasion  for 
muskets.  They  proved  that  bravery  may  supply 
the  place  of  discipline  at  times,  as  discipline  sup- 
plies the  place  of  bravery.  Their  attack  is  so  terrible, 
that  the  best  troops  in  Europe  would  with  difficulty 
sustain  the  first  shock  of  it;  and  if  the  swords  of 
the  Highlanders  once  come  in  contact  with  them, 
their  defeat  is  inevitable.^ 

Home,  History,  12. 

Troublesome  neighbours,  no  doubt,  [the  High- 
landers] were  .  .  .  but  not  at  all  formidable  enemies 
to  the  government  of  Scotland,  as  long  as  England 

1  C/!  an  army  order  in  Scott,  Tales  of  a  Grandfather  y  chap.  Ixxxi. 


THE  HIGHLANDS  AND  HIGHLANDERS  13 

and  Scotland  were  separate  kingdoms,  and  under 
different  sovereigns ;  for  .  .  .  the  Lowlanders  .  .  . 
accustomed  to  contend  with  the  English,  and  armed 
and  appointed  like  the  warriors  against  whom  they 
fought,  were  .  .  .  superior  to  the  Highlanders.  .  .  . 
But  when  James  the  Sixth  succeeded  to  the  crown 
of  England  [1603]  .  .  .  the  English  and  the  Scots 
(that  is,  the  Lowlanders  of  Scotland)  at  once  laid 
down  their  arms,^  .  .  .  The  untasted  pleasures  of 
peace  were  delicious  to  both  nations.  .  .  .  The 
militia  was  totally  neglected.  .  .  . 

Meanwhile  the  Highlanders  continued  to  be  the 
same  sort  of  people  that  they  had  been  in  former 
times :  Clanship  flourished,  depredation  and  petty 
war  never  ceased :  then  it  was  that  the  Highlanders 
became  superior  to  the  Lowlanders  in  arms. 

The  alteration  of  circumstances,  which  produced 
so  great  a  change,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  much 
attended  to,  nor  its  effects  foreseen,  but  by  the  Mar- 
quis of  Montrose,  who  .  .  .  made  his  way  through 
the  Low  Country  of  Scotland  to  the  Highlands,  where 
he  erected  the  king's  standard  [1644].  .  .  . 

The  victories  of  Montrose  raised  the  reputation 
of  the  Highlanders,  and  fixed  them  in  the  interest 
of  the  family  of  Stuart,  to  which  they  were  naturally 
well  inclined ;  for,  ignorant  and  careless  of  the  dis- 
putes, civil  and  religious,  which  occasioned  the  war, 
Charles  the  First  appeared  to  them  in  the  light  of 
an  injured  chief. 

1  Cf,  Terry,  Life  and  Campaigns  of  Alexander  Leslie,  42. 


14 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


At  the  restoration  [1660],  the  Highlanders,  who 
had  given  such  proofs  of  their  loyalty  to  Charles  the 
First,  were  in  great  favour  with  his  sons  Charles 
and  James  the  Second,  who  looked  upon  them  as 
the  firmest  friends  of  monarchy,  and  confided  in 
them  so  much,  that  .  .  .  Highlanders  were  .  .  . 
employed  as  a  body  of  troops  to  enforce  the  laws 
against  the  Covenanters. 

Soon  after  the  Revolution  [1689],  High- 
landers took  arms  against  the  government  of  King 
William.  They  were  commanded  by  the  Viscount 
Dundee;  and,  at  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie,  defeated 
the  King's  army,  which  was  greatly  superior  to  them 
in  number.  .  .  . 

From  the  year  1689,  the  Highlanders  kept  a 
constant  correspondence  with  James  the  Second 
as  long  as  he  lived,  entreating  him  to  procure  from 
the  king  of  France  a  body  of  troops  to  invade 
Britain ;  and  engaging  to  support  the  invasion  by 
an  insurrection. 

After  the  death  of  James  [1701],  they  con- 
tinued their  correspondence  with  his  son  ^  at  St. 
Germain's,  at  Avignon,  at  Rome,  or  wherever  he 
was.  .  .  . 

At  the  accession  of  the  family  of  Hanover  [17 14], 
the  Highlanders  took  arms  against  the  parliamentary 

1  James  Francis  Stuart,  Chevalier  de  St.  George,  b.  1688  ;  d. 
1766  ;  ra.  1719,  Maria  Clemeniina  Sobieski ;  had  issue,  Charles 
Edward,  b.  1720,  d.  1788,  and  Henry  Benedict,  Cardinal  York, 
b.  1725,  d.  1807, 


THE  HIGHLANDS  AND  HIGHLANDERS  15 

settlement  of  the  crown,  though  no  French  troops 
came  to  their  assistance. 

Louis  the  Fourteenth  was  dead  [17 15]  before  the 
Earl  of  Mar  erected  his  standard  in  the  Highlands ; 
and  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  regent  of  France,  never 
intended  to  do  any  thing  in  favour  of  the  Pretender's 
cause. 

Notwithstanding  .  .  .  the  Earl  of  Mar  was  joined 
by  so  many  fighting  men,  that  the  army  he  com- 
manded at  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir  [17 15]  was 
greatly  superior  to  the  royal  army ;  but  the  .  .  . 
battle  of  Sheriffmuir  was  a  drawn  battle,  for  the 
number  of  the  slain  was  nearly  equal  on  both 
sides ;  and  both  generals  claimed  the  victory. 

This  rebellion  .  .  .  was  very  soon  followed  by 
another,  which  was  part  of  a  plan  to  restore  the 
family  of  Stuart,  formed  by  Cardinal  Alberoni, 
minister  of  Spain.  In  the  year  17 19,  the  king  of 
Spain  .  .  .  equipped  a  fleet.  .  .  .  While  this  arma- 
ment (destined  to  invade  England  under  the  com- 
mand of  the  Duke  of  Ormond)  was  preparing  at 
Cadiz,  the  Marquis  of  Tullibardin,^  the  Earls  of 
Seaforth  and  Mareschal  .  .  .  landed  in  the  island 
of  Lewes  .  .  .  corresponding  with  the  disaffected 
chiefs  in  the  Highlands,  and  engaging  them  to  take 
arms  when  the  Duke  of  Ormond  with  his  troops  should 
land  in  England.  But  the  Duke  of  Ormond  never  did 
land  in  England.  .  .  .  Meanwhile,  the  Marquis  of 
Tullibardin  .  .  .  left  the  Island  of  Lewes  with  the 

1  The  Jacobite  Duke  of  AthoU  of  the  '45. 


i6 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


300  Spaniards,  and  came  over  to  the  main  land  of 
Scotland ;  but .  .  .  General  Wightman  (commander 
in  chief  for  Scotland)  .  .  .  coming  up  with  the 
enemy  at  Glenshiel  (between  Fort  Augustus  and 
Bernera)  he  attacked  them  immediately.  The 
engagement,  if  it  may  be  called  so,  was  a  very 
short  one.  The  Highlanders,  favoured  by  the 
ground,  withdrew  to  the  Hills,  without  having 
suffered  much.  The  Spaniards  laid  down  their 
arms,  and  were  made  prisoners. 

Such  had  been  the  state  of  the  Highlands,  and 
the  attachment  of  the  greater  and  more  warlike  part 
of  the  Highlanders  to  the  family  of  Stuart,  from  the 
reign  of  Charles  the  First,  to  that  of  George  the 
Second. 


CHAPTER  II 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD 

The  hopes  of  the  Jacobites,  which  had  been  encouraged  in 
1 715,  and  again  in  1 7 19,  had  been  damped  by  the  consistent 
and  judicious  peace  policy  which  Walpole  had  pursued.  The 
renewal  of  war  with  France  in  1741  again  offered  them  an 
opportunity.  They  appealed  to  Cardinal  Fleury  for  French 
support,  and  in  1743  an  expedition  was  equipped.  In  January 
1744,  Prince  Charles  left  Rome  to  assume  the  command  of  it. 
The  expedition  sailed  from  Dunkirk,  but  was  forced  to  return 
in  a  shattered  condition.  Though  France  showed  little  in- 
tention to  renew  the  enterprise,  Charles  continued  to  cherish 
and  to  express  confident  hopes  of  her  further  co-operation. 
Without  such  assistance  the  Jacobites  were  resolved  not  to 
move,  and  in  July  1744,  John  Murray  of  Broughton,  who, 
since  1740,  had  conducted  their  negotiations,  visited  Charles 
in  Paris  on  their  behalf. 

Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials,  426.1 

[Murray  of  Broughton]  saith  that  .  .  .  after  the 
Disappointment  of  the  Invasion  in  1743-4,  they 
received  no  Letters  from  France  for  a  considerable 
time,  which  made  them  uneasy. 

1  From  Murray's  statement,  August  13,  1746,  made  while  a 
prisoner  in  the  Tower, 

B 


i8 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


That  Lord  Traquair,  in  June  1744  .  .  .  proposed 
to  him  to  go  again  to  France  to  see  how  things 
went  there,  which  he  was  unwilHng  to  do,  but  at 
last  agreed  to  go ;  that  a  few  days  before  [Murray] 
set  out  for  France  a  long  Letter  came  from  [Lord] 
Sempil,  accounting  for  and  excusing  the  miscarriage 
of  the  Invasion,  and  desiring  that  new  assurances 
might  be  sent  to  France  from  the  Pretender's 
Friends  in  England  and  Scotland.  That  on  the 
7th  of  July,  1744,  [Murray]  set  out  for  London 
.  .  .  and  proceeded  to  Paris.  .  .  . 

That  [Murray],  upon  his  arrival  at  Paris,  went  to 
[^neas]  MMonald's,  a  Banker,  where  the  Pre- 
tender then  was;  that  the  next  day  [he]  was  intro- 
duced to  the  Pretender  by  Sempil  and  [William] 
Drummond  [of  Balhaldy],  and  told  him  the  occasion 
of  his  being  sent  to  France.  That  the  Pretender 
assured  him  that  the  French  had  been  serious  in 
the  Invasion,  which  had  been  disappointed  by  the 
Weather  and  other  accidents  ;  that  he,  the  Pretender, 
had  the  strongest  assurances  from  the  French  King 
and  his  Ministers  that  it  would  be  put  into  execution 
that  Harvest. 

That  [Murray]  having  desired  to  see  the  Pretender 
alone  .  .  .  [he]  then  represented  to  him  that  his 
Friends  in  Scotland  were  dissatisfied  with  the  Letters 
sent  from  Drummond  and  Sempil,  and  doubted 
whether  the  French  were  in  earnest  to  support 
him.  To  which  the  Pretender  answered  that  he 
was  well  assured  of  their  good  Intentions.  .  .  . 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD 


9 


[Murray]  saith  that  when  he  saw  the  Pretender  at 
Paris,  he  told  [Murray]  he  was  determined  to  come 
over  into  this  Kingdom  if  he  brought  only  a  single 
Footman  .  .  .  and  asked  [him]  how  many  men  .  .  . 
might  join  him.  To  which  [Murray]  said  that  at 
the  most  he  thought  there  would  not  be  above 
4  or  5000,  even  if  all  those  who  were  looked  upon 
to  be  the  most  attached  to  his  Family  should 
appear  for  him.  That  [Murray]  communicated 
this  Conversation  to  Lord  Traquair,  and  afterwards 
to  Cameron  of  Lochiel  and  Lord  Perth;  that 
Lochiel  thought  it  was  a  rash  and  desperate  under- 
taking; that  Lord  Perth  thought  otherwise. 

Ten  months  passed,  and  the  hope  of  French  support  became 
fainter  and  yet  fainter.  Tired  of  inactivity,  and  convinced  that 
a  successful  effort  on  his  own  part  would  enlist  Louis's  co- 
operation, Charles  at  length  fulfilled  his  threat  to  raise  Scot- 
land *  if  he  brought  only  a  single  Footman '  with  him.  In 
June  1745  was  staying  at  the  Chateau  de  Navarre,  the  seat 
of  his  friend  the  Due  de  Bouillon.  Thence  he  wrote  to 
Murray  of  Broughton,  *  that  he  was  determined  to  come  to 
Scotland,  and  desired  his  Friends  might  be  informed  of  it.'^ 
On  June  i,^  he  informed  Louis  of  his  determination,  and 
suggested  that  France  by  aiding  him  had  the  opportunity 
of  driving  home  her  recent  success  at  Fontenoy.^  On  the 
same  day  the  Prince  wrote  to  his  father  the  Chevalier  de  St. 
George,  and  to  his  father's  Secretary  James  Edgar,  represent- 
ing to  the  one,  with  ingenuous  inaccuracy,  that  he  had  been 

1  Memorials,  429. 

2  In  the  new  or  Continental  reckoning,  which  was  eleven  days 
in  advance  of  the  old  or  Enghsh  style,  the  date  was  June  12.  The 
old  style  is  used  throughout  these  pages. 

3  Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials,  507. 


20 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


*  invited  by  our  friends'  to  visit  Scotland,  and  detailing  to 
the  other  the  preparations  he  had  made  for  his  hazardous 
adventure. 

Mahon,  The  Forty-Five,  144. 
Navarre,  June  i  [O.S.],  1745. 

Sir, — I  believe  your  Majesty  little  expected  a 
courier  at  this  time,  and  much  less  from  me ;  to  tell 
you  a  thing  that  will  be  a  great  surprise  to  you.  I 
have  been,  above  six  months  ago^  invited  by  our 
friends  to  go  to  Scotland,  and  to  carry  what  money 
and  arms  I  could  conveniently  get ;  this  being,  they 
are  fully  persuaded,  the  only  way  of  restoring  you  to 
the  Crown,  and  them  to  their  liberties.  .  .  .  Your 
Majesty  cannot  disapprove  a  son's  following  the 
example  of  his  father.  You  yourself  did  the  like 
in  the  year  '15  ;  but  the  circumstances  now  are 
indeed  very  different,  by  being  much  more  en- 
couraging, there  being  a  certainty  of  succeeding 
with  the  least  help ;  the  particulars  of  which  would 
be  too  long  to  explain,  and  even  impossible  to  con- 
vince you  of  by  writing,  which  has  been  the  reason 
that  I  have  presumed  to  take  upon  me  the  managing 
all  this,  without  even  letting  you  suspect  there  was 
any  such  thing  a  brewing,  for  fear  of  my  not  being 
able  to  explain  .  .  .  and  had  I  failed  to  convince  you, 
I  was  then  afraid  you  might  have  thought  what  I 
had  a  mind  to  do  to  be  rash  ;  and  so  have  absolutely 
forbid  my  proceedings.  ...  I  write  this  from 
Navarre,  but  it  wont  be  sent  off  till  I  am  on  ship- 
board. .  .  . — Your  Majesty's  dutiful  son, 

Charles  P. 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD  21 


To  Mr,  James  Edgar.  Ibid.  148. 

I  have  .  .  .  bought  fifteen  hundred  fusees  [muskets], 
eighteen  hundred  broad-swords  mounted,  a  good 
quantity  of  powder,  ball,  flints,  dirks,  brandy,  etc., 
and  some  hundred  more  of  fusees  and  broad- 
swords, of  which  I  cannot  at  present  tell  the  exact 
number.  I  have  also  got  twenty  small  field- 
pieces,  two  of  which  a  mule  may  carry;  and  my 
cassette  will  be  near  four  thousand  louis  d'ors  :  all 
these  things  will  go  in  the  frigate  which  carries 
myself.  ...  It  will  appear  strange  to  you  how 
I  should  get  these  things  without  the  knowledge  of 
the  French  Court.  I  employed  one  Rutledge  [of 
Dunkirk]  and  one  Walsh  [or  Welch,  of  Nantes],  who 
are  subjects.  The  first  got  a  grant  of  a  man-of-war 
[the  *  Elizabeth ']  to  cruise  on  the  coast  of  Scotland, 
and  is,  luckily,  obliged  to  go  as  far  north  as  I  do,  so 
that  she  will  escort  me  without  appearing  to  do  it. 
Walsh  understands  his  business  perfectly  well,  and 
is  an  excellent  seaman.  He  has  offered  to  go  with 
me  himself,  the  vessel  [the  *  Doutelle ']  being  his  own 
that  I  go  on  board  of.  .  .  .  He  lives  at  Nantes ;  and 
I  expect  a  courier  every  moment  from  him  with  an 
account  that  all  is  ready ;  and  then  I  must  lose  no 
time  to  get  there,  and  go  directly  on  board.  .  .  . 

June  22— July  23,  1745. 

On  June  22,  the  Prince  embarked  on  the  *  Doutelle '  at 
Nantes,  and  proceeded  to  Belle  Isle,  where  he  was  joined  on 
July  4  by  the  *  Elizabeth.'  On  July  5  he  set  sail  with  seven 
companions. 


22 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  201. 

The  seven  were  the  Duke  of  Athol,  Sir  Thomas 
Sheridan,  Sir  John  MacDonald,  Colonel  Strickland, 
Captain  O'SuUivan,  Mr.  George  Kelly  (a  nonjurant 
clergyman),  and  ^neas  MacDonald,  banker  at  Paris, 
brother  to  Kinlochmoidart.  .  .  . 

To  cover  the  design  the  better,  Sir  Thomas 
Sheridan  passed  for  the  father,  and  the  Prince 
for  the  son,  for  none  knew  the  Prince  to  be  in 
company  but  the  seven,  some  few  others,  and  Mr. 
Welch  (an  Irishman,  a  very  rich  merchant  in  Nantes), 
who  was  to  command  the  frigate  Doutelle ']  of 
sixteen  guns,  on  board  of  which  the  Prince  and 
the  few  faithful  friends  with  the  servants  were  to 
imbark.  .  .  . 

They  had  not  been  above  five  or  six  days  at  sea, 
till  one  evening  the  Lyon  ship  of  war  appeared,  and 
came  pretty  near  them,  and  then  disappeared.  Next 
morning  she  came  again  in  view  and  disappeared. 
She  continued  to  do  so  three  or  four  times,  and  the 
last  time  of  her  appearing  she  came  within  a  mile  or 
so  of  them ;  when  the  captain  [d'Eau]  of  the  Eliza- 
beth (a  Frenchman)  came  on  board  the  frigate,  and 
told  Mr.  Welch,  if  he  would  assist  him  by  keeping 
one  side  of  the  Lyon  in  play  at  a  distance,  he  would 
immediately  put  all  things  in  order  for  the  attack. 
Mr.  Welch,  well  knowing  the  trust  he  had  on  board, 
answered  him  civilly,  and  told  him  it  was  what  he 
could  not  think  of  doing,  and  withal  remarked  to 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD  23 

him,  it  was  his  humble  opinion  that  he  should  not 
think  of  fighting  unless  he  should  happen  to  be 
attacked.  .  .  . 

The  French  captain  to  all  this  replied,  that  from 
the  Lyon's  appearing  and  disappearing  so  often,  it 
seemed  as  if  she  were  looking  out  for  another  ship 
to  assist  her  .  .  .  and  therefore  he  behoved  to  think 
it  the  wisest  course  to  fight  the  Lyon  when  single. 
.  .  .  Upon  this  the  French  captain  drew  his  sword, 
took  leave  of  Mr.  Welch  and  his  company,  went  on 
board  the  Elizabeth  with  his  sword  still  drawn  in  his 
hand,  and  gave  the  necessary  orders  for  the  attack. 

Immediately  the  Elizabeth  bore  down  upon  the 
Lyon  (each  of  them  consisting  of  about  sixty  guns, 
and  therefore  equally  matched),  and  began  the 
attack  with  great  briskness.  The  fight  continued 
for  five  or  six  hours,  when  the  Lyon  was  obliged 
to  sheer  off  Hke  a  tub  upon  the  water.  .  .  . 

During  the  time  of  the  fight,  the  Prince  several 
times  observed  to  Mr.  Welch  what  a  small  assistance 
would  serve  to  give  the  Elizabeth  the  possession  of  the 
Lyon^  and  importuned  him  to  engage  in  the  quarrel. 
But  Mr.  Welch  positively  refused,  and  at  last  be- 
hoved to  desire  the  Prince  not  to  insist  any  more, 
otherwise  he  would  order  him  down  to  the  cabin. 

After  the  fight  was  over,  Mr.  Welch  sailed  round 
the  Elizabeth^  and  .  .  .  desired  to  tell  the  captain 
it  was  his  opinion  that  he  should  without  loss  of 
time  return  to  France^  and  that  he  himself  would  do 
his  best  to  make  out  the  intended  voyage.  The 


24 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Elizabeth  accordingly  returned  to  France,  and  the 
frigate  continued  her  course  to  the  coast  of  Scot- 
land. She  had  not  been  long  parted  from  the 
Elizabeth  till  the  crew  descried  two  ships  of  war  at 
some  distance,  which  they  could  not  have  well  got 
off  from,  but  that  a  mist  luckily  interveened,  and 
brought  them  out  of  sight. 

Two  or  three  hours  before  landing,  an  eagle  came 
hovering  over  the  frigate.  .  .  .  Before  dinner  the 
Duke  of  Athol  had  spied  the  eagle  [and]  .  .  . 
could  not  help  remarking  it  to  the  Prince  and 
his  small  retinue,  which  they  looked  upon  with 
pleasure.  His  grace,  turning  to  the  Prince,  said, 
*  Sir,  I  hope  this  is  an  excellent  omen,  and  promises 
good  things  to  us.  The  king  of  birds  is  come  to 
welcome  your  royal  highness  upon  your  arrival  in 
Scotland.' 

When  they  w^ere  near  the  shore  of  the  Long  Isle, 
Duncan  Cameron  was  set  out  in  the  long  boat  to 
fetch  them  a  proper  pilot.  When  he  landed  he  ac- 
cidentally met  with  Barra's  piper,  who  was  his  old 
acquaintance,  and  brought  him  on  board.  The 
piper  piloted  them  safely  into  Erisca.  .  .  . 

When  they  landed  in  Eriska  [July  23J,  they  could 
not  find  a  grain  of  meal  or  one  inch  of  bread.  But 
they  catched  some  flounders,  which  they  roasted 
upon  the  bare  coals  in  a  mean,  low  hut  they  had 
gone  into  near  the  shore,  and  Duncan  Cameron 
stood  cook.  The  Prince  sat  at  the  cheek  of  the 
little  ingle,  upon  a  fail  sunk  [a  heap  of  peats],  and 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD  25 


laughed  heartily  at  Duncan's  cookery,  for  he  himself 
owned  he  played  his  part  awkwardly  enough.^ 

July  23— August  4. 

Ibid.  i.  288. 

The  very  first  night  they  landed  [July  23]  2  hap- 
pened to  prove  violently  stormy  and  wet,  and  they 
were  obliged  to  lodge  in  one  of  the  little  country 
houses,  wherein  there  were  already  many  others  that 
were  weatherbound. 

Here  they  were  all  refreshed  as  well  as  the  place 
could  afford,  and  they  had  some  beds,  but  not 
sufficient  for  the  whole  company,  on  which  account 
the  Prince,  being  less  fatigued  than  the  others, 
insisted  upon  such  to  go  to  bed  as  most  wanted  it. 
Particularly  he  took  care  of  Sir  Thomas  Sheridan, 
and  went  to  examine  his  bed,  and  to  see  that  the 
sheets  were  well  aired.  The  landlord,  observing 
him  to  search  the  bed  so  narrowly,  and  at  the  same 
time  hearing  him  declare  he  would  sit  up  all  night, 
called  out  to  him,  and  said  it  was  so  good  a  bed, 
and  the  sheets  were  so  good,  that  a  prince  need  not 
be  ashamed  to  lie  in  them. 

The  Prince,  not  being  accustomed  to  such  fires  in 
the  middle  of  the  room,  and  there  being  no  other 
chimney  than  a  hole  in  the  roof,  was  almost  choaked, 
and  was  obliged  to  go  often  to  the  door  for  fresh  air. 
This  at  last  made  the  landlord,  Angus  MacDonald, 
call  out,  'What  a  plague  is  the  matter  with  that 

1  The  voyage  is  also  described  in  Ibid.  i.  284  ;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comvi.  Rept.  xiv.  Pt.  ix.  130.  2  cf.  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  2. 


26 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


fellow,  that  he  can  neither  sit  nor  stand  still,  and 
neither  keep  within  nor  without  doors?  ' 

Ibid.  i.  205. 

Next  day  [July  24]  the  Prince  sent  for  young 
Clanranald's  uncle  (Alexander  MacDonald  of  Bois- 
dale),  who  lived  in  South  Uist,  and  discovered  him- 
self to  him.  This  gentleman  spoke  in  a  very 
discouraging  manner  to  the  Prince,  and  advised 
him  to  return  home.  To  which  it  is  said  the  Prince 
replied,  '  I  am  come  home,  sir,  and  I  will  entertain 
no  notion  at  all  of  returning  to  that  place  from 
whence  I  came;  for  that  I  am  persuaded  my  faithful 
Highlanders  will  stand  by  me.'  Mr.  MacDonald 
told  him  he  was  afraid  he  would  find  the  contrary. 
The  Prince  condescended  upon  Sir  Alexander  Mac- 
Donald and  the  Laird  of  MacLeod  as  persons  he 
might  confide  in.  Mr.  MacDonald  begged  leave  to 
tell  him  that  he  had  pitched  upon  the  wrong  persons 
.  .  .  [for]  on  the  contrary,  they  might  chance  to  act 
an  opposite  part.  And  seeing  the  Prince  had  been 
pleased  to  mention  Sir  Alexander  MacDonald's 
name,  Boisdale  desired  he  might  run  off  an  express 
to  him,  and  let  his  return  be  the  test  of  what  he  had 
advanced.  .  .  . 

According  to  this  advice  the  Prince  did  send  a 
message  to  Sir  Alexander  MacDonald,  intimating 
his  arrival,  and  demanding  assistance. 

Ibid.  i.  289. 

From  this  place  [Eriska]  Mr.  ^neas  MacDonald, 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD 


27 


the  banker,  took  boat  [to  the  mainland]  and  went  to 
his  brother  of  Kinlochmoidart,  being  at  the  distance 
of  about  forty  miles.  Kinlochmoidart  accompanied 
the  banker  back  to  Eriska  .  .  .  [and]  was  made 
a  colonel  and  aid-de-camp  to  the  Prince,  and  was 
to  have  been  made  a  baronet  and  peer  of  Scot- 
land. He  was  an  exceeding  cool-headed  man,  fit 
for  either  cabinet  or  field. 

Leaving  Eriska  the  Prince  and  his  companions  sailed  across 
to  the  mainland,  and  on  July  25  arrived  at  Borradale  in 
Arisaig.  Urgent  messages  were  at  once  sent  to  summon  those 
on  whose  support  Charles  counted — among  them,  Murray  of 
Broughton,  the  Duke  of  Perth,  Cameron  of  Lochiel,  and  Young 
Clanranald.  The  Prince's  arrival  with  so  insignificant  an 
armament  aroused  surprise  and  consternation,  and  at  the 
outset  he  received  but  slight  encouragement  from  those  who 
visited  him. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  iii.  50. 

Mr.  Hugh  MacDonald  [of  Morar]  .  .  .  happened 
to  meet  with  MacDonald  of  Kenlochmoydart  cross- 
ing the  water  of  Lochy,  who  asked  him,  *  What  news? ' 
*  No  news  at  all  have  I,'  said  Mr.  Hugh.  *  Then,' 
said  Kenlochmoydart,  *  I  '11  give  you  news.  You  '11 
see  the  Prince  this  night.  .  .  .'  *  What  Prince  do 
you  mean  ? '  said  Mr.  Hugh.  '  Prince  Charles,'  said 
Kenlochmoydart.  *  You  are  certainly  joking,'  said 
Mr.  Hugh,  *  I  cannot  believe  you.'  Upon  this  Ken- 
lochmoydart assured  him  of  the  truth  of  it.  *  Then,' 
said  Mr.  Hugh,  *  what  number  of  men  has  he  brought 
along  with  him?'  *  Only  seven,'  said  Kenlochmoy- 
dart.  '  What  stock  of  money  and  arms  has  he  brought 


BOSTON  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 


28 


THE  FORTY -FIVE 


with  him  then?'  said  Mr.  Hugh.  *  A  very  small  stock 
of  either,'  said  Kenlochmoydart.  *  What  generals  or 
officers  fitt  for  commanding  are  with  him  ? '  said  Mr. 
Hugh.  '  None  at  all,'  replied  Kenlochmoydart. 
Mr.  Hugh  said  he  did  not  like  the  expedition  at  all, 
and  was  afraid  of  the  consequences.  *I  cannot 
help  it,'  said  Kenlochmoydart.  *  If  the  matter  go 
wrong,  then  I  '11  certainly  be  hanged,  for  I  am 
engaged  already.  .  .  .'  ^  They  then  took  leave  and 
parted.  .  .  . 

Next  day,  Angus  and  Mr.  Hugh  Macdonalds  went 
on  board  the  vessel  in  Lochnannuagh  when  the  Prince 
happened  to  be  above  deck,  to  whom  Mr.  Hugh 
made  up,  saluting  him  as  an  abbee,^  welcoming  him 
to  Scotland,  asking  how  he  Hked  the  country,  etc. 
The  Prince  soon  learning  what  Mr.  Hugh  was,  went 
to  the  cabin.  .  .  .  Upon  this  Mr.  Hugh  paid  his 
respects  to  him  as  to  a  prince,  and  begged  he  would 
be  exceedingly  cautious  and  keep  himself  very 
private,  as  the  garrison  at  Inverlochie  was  not  far 
off,  and  the  Campbells  in  the  neighbourhood  .  .  . 
would  be  too  ready  to  take  him,  and  give  him  up  to 
his  enemies,  etc.  *  I  have  no  fear  about  that  at  all,' 
said  the  Prince. 

Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  479. 

July  [2  6]th  ane  express  was  dispatch'd  for  young 
Clanronald,  and  next  day,  being  the  [2  7]th,  Clan- 

^  Cf.  Mounsey,  Carlisle  in  1745,  266. 
2  Charles  passed  as  '  M.  I'Abb^.' 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD  29 

ronald,  Alexander  McDonald  of  Glenaladale,  ^neas 
McDonald  of  Dalily,  and  I,^  came  to  Forsy,  a  small 
village  opposite  to  the  road  where  the  Prince's  vessel 
lay.  We  called  for  the  ships  boat  and  were  im- 
mediatly  carryed  on  board,  and  our  hearts  w^ere 
overjoyed  to  find  ourselves  so  near  our  long  wished 
for  P — ce.  We  found  a  large  tent  erected  with  poles 
on  the  ships  deck,  covered  and  well  furnished  with 
variety  of  wines  and  spirits.  As  we  enter'd  this 
pavilion  we  were  most  chearfully  welcom'd  by  the 
Duke  of  Athole,  to  whom  some  of  us  had  been  known 
in  the  year  1715.  While  the  Duke  was  talking  with 
us,  Clanronald  was  a-missing,  and  had,  as  we  under- 
stood, been  called  into  the  P — ce's  cabin,  nor  did 
we  look  for  the  honour  of  seeing  His  R.H.  at  least 
for  that  night.  After  being  3  hours  with  the  P., 
Clanronald  returned  to  us,  and  in  about  half  ane 
hour  after,  there  entered  the  tent  a  tall  youth  of  a 
most  agreeable  aspect,  in  a  plain  black  coat,  with  a 
plain  shirt,  not  very  clean,  and  a  cambrick  stock 
fixed  with  a  plain  silver  buckle,  a  fair  round  wig  out 
of  the  buckle,  a  plain  hatt  with  a  canvas  string 
haveing  one  end  fixed  to  one  of  his  coat  buttons; 
he  had  black  stockins  and  brass  buckles  in  his 
shoes;  at  his  first  appearance  I  found  my  heart 
swell  to  my  very  throat.  We  were  immediatly  told 
by  one  Obrian  [O'Brien],  a  churchman,  that  this 
youth  was  also  ane  English  clergyman  who  had  long 

1  A  Clanranald  Macdonald.  I  have  emended  his  dates.  They 
are  exactly  a  week  behind  the  correct  ones. 


30 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


been  possessed  with  a  desire  to  see  and  converse 
with  Highlanders. 

When  this  youth  entered,  Obrian  forbid  any  of 
those  who  were  sitting  to  rise ;  he  saluted  none  of 
us,  and  we  only  made  a  low  bow  at  a  distance.  I 
chanced  to  be  one  of  those  who  were  standing  when 
he  came  in,  and  he  took  his  seat  near  me,  but  im- 
mediatly  started  up  again  and  caused  me  sitt  down 
by  him  upon  a  chest.  I,  at  this  time  taking  him  to 
be  only  a  passenger  or  some  clergyman,  presumed 
to  speak  to  him  with  too  much  familiarity,  yet  still 
retained  some  suspicion  he  might  be  one  of  more 
note  than  he  was  said  to  be.  He  asked  me  if  I  was 
not  cold  in  that  habite  (viz.  the  highland  garb).  I 
answered,  I  was  so  habituated  to  it  that  I  should 
rather  be  so  if  I  was  to  change  my  dress  for  any 
other.  At  this  he  laugh'd  heartily,  and  next  enquired 
how  I  lay  with  it  at  night,  which  I  explaind  to  him; 
he  said  that  by  wraping  myself  so  closs  in  my  plaid 
I  would  be  unprepared  for  any  sudden  defence  in 
the  case  of  a  surprise.  I  answered,  that  in  such 
times  of  danger,  or  during  a  war,  we  had  a  different 
method  of  useing  the  plaid,  that  with  one  spring  I 
could  start  to  my  feet  with  drawn  sword  and  cock'd 
pistol  in  my  hand,  without  being  in  the  least 
incumber'd  with  my  bedcloaths.  Severall  such 
questions  he  put  to  me;  then  rising  quickly  from 
his  seat  he  calls  for  a  dram,  when  the  same  person 
whisper'd  me  a  second  time,  to  pledge  the  stranger 
but  not  to  drink  to  him,  by  which  seasonable  hint  I 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD  31 

was  confirmed  in  my  suspicion  who  he  was.  Having 
taken  a  glass  of  wine  in  his  hand,  he  drank  to  us  all 
round,  and  soon  after  left  us. 

Home,  History,  42. 

Cameron  of  Locheil  .  .  .  was  not  a  little  troubled 
when  he  received  a  letter  from  Charles,  acquainting 
him  that  he  was  come  to  the  Highlands,  and  desired 
to  see  him  immediately.  Locheil  complied.  .  .  . 
He  was  no  sooner  arrived  at  Boradale,  than  Charles 
and  he  retired  by  themselves.  .  .  .  Locheil  acknow- 
ledged the  engagements  of  the  chiefs,  but  observed 
that  they  were  no  ways  binding,  as  he  had  come 
over  without  the  stipulated  [French]  aid;  and  there- 
fore as  there  was  not  the  least  prospect  of  success, 
he  advised  his  Royal  Highness  to  return  to  France. 
.  .  .  Charles  refused  to  follow  LocheiFs  advice.  .  .  . 

*  In  a  few  days  '  (said  he),  '  with  the  few  friends  that 
I  have,  I  will  erect  the  royal  standard,  and  pro- 
claim to  the  people  of  Britain,  that  Charles  Stuart 
is  come  over  to  claim  the  crown  of  his  ancestors, 
to  win  it,  or  to  perish  in  the  attempt :  Locheil, 
who,  my  father  has  often  told  me,  was  our  firmest 
friend,  may  stay  at  home,  and  learn  from  the  news- 
papers the  fate  of  his  prince.'    ^  No,'  said  Locheil, 

*  I  '11  share  the  fate  of  my  prince ;  and  so  shall 
every  man  over  whom  nature  or  fortune  hath  given 
me  any  power.'  ^  Such  was  the  singular  conversation, 
on  the  result  of  which  depended  peace  or  war. 

^  Cf,  Ibid.  44  ;  The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  iii.  52,  1^0. 


32 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


For  it  is  a  point  agreed  among  the  Highlanders, 
that  if  Locheil  had  persisted  in  his  refusal  to  take 
arms,  the  other  chiefs  would  not  have  joined  the 
standard  without  him,  and  the  spark  of  rebelHon 
must  have  instantly  expired. 

Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  481. 

On  [July]  the  [29th],  Clanronald  and  Allan 
McDonald,  younger  brother  to  Kinlochmoydart,  were 
sent  to  Sir  Alexander  McDonald  of  Slate  and  the  Laird 
of  M^Loed  [Macleod]  to  induce  them  to  join  His 
R.H.  according  to  duty  and  promise;  Glenalad[ale], 
another  gentleman  and  I  ^  being  likewise  sent  to 
conveen  Clanronald's  men  and  to  get  some  of  the 

best  of  them  for  the  P  's  guard  in  the  mean 

time,  and  others  to  be  employd  in  unloading  the 
ship  of  the  arms  and  amunition.  This  was  our 
whole  business  till  Clanronald's  return  from  the 
Isle  of  Sky,  whose  errand  was  in  vain,  those  gentle- 
men alledging,  that  the  P.  comeing  without  some 
regular  troops,  more  arms  and  money,  they  were 
under  no  engagement  to  concurr  in  the  enterprize. 
Donald  McDonald  of  Scotos  came  also  on  board 
as  Glengaries  representative,  as  likewise  .  .  . 
McDonald  of  Keppoch,  and  McDonald  of  Glenco, 
who  having  concerted  measures  with  His  R.H.  in 
behalf  of  their  king  and  country,  repaired  immediatly 
to  their  respective  homes  with  orders  to  conveen 
all  their  followers.  .  .  .  These  chieftains  carried  with 


1  Vide  note,  supra,,  p.  29. 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD  33 


them  some  arms  and  amunition  for  the  use  of  such 
of  their  people  as  wanted. 

To  emphasise  his  own  resokition,  and  to  impress  the  waverers, 
Charles  ordered  the  *  Doutelle'  to  return  to  France.^ 

Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  482. 

Captain  Walsh  .  .  .  took  his  leave  of  the  P[rince] 
and  weighed  anchor  on  the  [4th  of  August],  which 
day  His  R.H.,  the  Duke  of  Athole,  Clanronald,  etc., 
came  on  shore  and  landed  at  the  little  village  of 
Borradel,  in  the  country  of  Arisaig,  belonging  to  Clan- 
ronald, and  here  H.R.H.  first  sett  foot  on  Scottish 
ground,  excepting  one  night  that  he  tarried  in  the 
house  of  Angus  McDonald,  at  a  place  called  Eriskay 
in  the  isle  of  Wist  [Uist].  .  .  .  We  there  did  our 
best  to  give  him  a  most  hearty  welcome  to  our 
country,  the  P.  and  all  his  company  with  a  guard  of 
about  ICQ  men  being  all  entertaind  in  the  house, 
etc.,  of  Angus  McDonald  of  Borradel  in  Arisaig,  in 
as  hospitable  a  manner  as  the  place  could  aford. 
H.R.H.  being  seated  in  a  proper  place  had  a  full 
view  of  all  our  company,  the  whole  nighbourhood 
without  distinction  of  age  or  sex  crouding  in  upon 
us  to  see  the  P.  After  we  had  all  eaten  plentifully 
and  drunk  chearfully,  H.R.H.  drunk  the  grace 
drink  in  English,  which  most  of  us  understood; 
when  it  came  to  my  turn  I  presumed  to  distinguish 

1  Vide  Charles's  letters  to  his  father  and  the  King  of  France,  in 
Mahon,  The  Forty-Five,  152  ;  Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials, 

C 


34 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


myself  by  saying  audibly  in  Erse  (or  highland 
language),  Deochs  laint-a?i  Reogh\  H.R.H.,  under- 
standing that  I  had  drunk  the  Kings  health,  made 
me  speak  the  words  again  in  Erse,  and  said  he 
could  drink  the  Kings  health  likewise  in  that 
language,  repeating  my  words;  and  the  company 
mentioning  my  skill  in  the  highland  language, 
H.R.H.  said  I  should  be  his  master  for  that 
language. 

Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials,  154. 

Had  the  Chevalier  seemed  in  the  least  daunted 
by  the  apparent  caution  of  his  friends,  or  agreed 
to  their  not  raising  in  arms  for  some  time,  and 
keep'd  the  ship  hovering  of  the  coast  for  a  retreat, 
it  is  more  than  probable  that  the  interest  L[ord] 
L[ovat],  A[lexander]  McDonald  with  M^C[leod] 
had  with  the  others,  together  with  the  many  dangers 
that  would  have  occurred  to  them  every  day,  would 
have  obHdged  him  att  last  to  return  after  a  fruitless 
attempt,  and  if  not  rendered  him  despicable  in  the 
Eyes  of  foreigners,  would  att  least  have  enduced 
them  to  beheve  that  he  had  no  freinds.  .  .  .  This 
slip  made  Locheil  with  McDonald  of  Keppoch, 
Clanronald,  Stewart  of  Ardsheil,  with  principal 
gentleman  of  Glengarys  familly,  to  agree  to  have 
their  people  in  arms  in  two  weeks  after,  and  the 
Rendezvous  was  appointed  att  Glenphinnen  [Glen- 
finnan],  a  small  place  att  the  head  of  Locheil,  upon 
he  [19th]  day  of  [August]. 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD  35 


August  4-19. 

Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  482. 

Having  staid  [August  4-10]  in  Borradel,  during 
which  time  messages  were  still  comeing  and  going 
betwixt  the  P.,  Lochiel,  Glengary,  and  Keppoch, 
etc.,  H.R.H.  then  sett  out  [August  11]  for  the  town 
of  Kinlochmoydart  in  Moydart,  seven  miles  from 
Borradel,  by  the  head  of  Lochnanuagh  and  Loch- 
ailort  [Loch  Aylort],  which  way  Clanronalds  regiment 
marched  closs  by  the  shoar,  the  P.  with  his  artilary 
and  bagadge  going  by  sea,  as  being  the  shortest 
passage,  of  about  four  miles. 

The  Highlanders  did  not  await  the  raising  of  the  Standard 
to  commence  hostilities.  On  August  14,  Captain  Swetenham, 
of  Guise's  regiment,  was  captured  by  Keppoch's  Clan  as  he  was 
proceeding  from  Ruthven  to  Fort  William.  Two  days  later  a 
more  serious  affair  took  place. 

Home,  History,  46. 

The  governor  of  Fort  Augustus  .  .  .  sent,  upon 
the  1 6th  of  August,  two  additional  companies  of  the 
first  [Royal  Scots]  regmient  of  foot,  to  reinforce  the 
garrison  of  Fort  William.  .  .  .  Within  eight  miles 
of  Fort  William  stands  High  Bridge,  built  over  the 
river  Spean,  a  torrent  .  .  .  extremely  difficult  to 
pass  but  by  the  bridge.  Captain  John  Scott  .  .  . 
who  commanded  the  two  companies  .  .  .  was  near 
High  Bridge,  when  he  heard  a  bagpipe,  and  saw 
some  Highlanders  on  the  other  side  of  the  bridge 
skipping  and  leaping  about  with  swords  and  firelocks 
in  their  hands.    The  captain  ordered  his  men  to 


36 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


halt,  and  sent  a  serjeant  with  his  own  servant,  to 
learn  who  these  people  were.  When  the  messengers 
came  near  the  bridge,  two  nimble  Highlanders  darted 
out,  seized  them  both,  and  carried  them  to  the  party 
at  the  bridge.  Captain  Scott,  ignorant  of  the  number 
of  his  enemies  .  .  .  ordered  his  men  to  face  about, 
and  march  back  again.  The  Highlanders  who  had 
taken  post  at  the  bridge  were  not  above  eleven  or 
twelve  men,  assembled  and  commanded  by  Mac- 
donald  of  Tierndreich  [Tiendrish],  who  had  .  .  . 
sent  expresses  to  Lochiel  and  Keppoch  to  demand 
assistance.  When  the  soldiers  .  .  .  had  passed  the 
west  end  of  Loch  Lochie,  and  were  got  a  little 
way  upon  the  narrow  road  between  the  lake  and 
the  mountain,  the  Highlanders  .  .  .  ascending  the 
hill  .  .  .  began  to  fire  at  the  soldiers.  .  .  .  The 
number  of  the  Highlanders  encreased  every  moment; 
for  the  report  of  the  pieces  was  heard  far  and  wide. 
.  .  .  Captain  Scott,  having  reached  the  east  end 
of  Loch  Lochie,  descried  some  Highlanders  on  a 
hill  at  the  west  end  of  Loch  Oich,  and  not  liking 
their  appearance,  crossed  the  isthmus  between  the 
lakes,  intending  to  take  possession  of  Invergary,  a 
place  of  some  strength,  which  belonged  to  Mac- 
donald  of  Glengary.  He  had  not  marched  far, 
when  he  saw  another  body  of  Highlanders  (who 
were  the  Macdonalds  of  Glengary)  coming  down 
the  hill  to  oppose  him.  Captain  Scott  formed  the 
hollow  square  and  marched  on.  The  pursuers, 
joined  by  Macdonald  of  Keppoch,  and  a  party  of 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD  37 


his  men,  came  up  very  fast.  Keppoch  advanced 
alone,  and  called  out  to  the  troops  to  surrender, 
offering  them  good  quarter.  .  .  .  The  soldiers,  sur- 
rounded on  every  side,  laid  down  their  arms.  The 
affair  was  scarcely  over,  when  Locheil,  with  a  body 
of  his  Camerons,  arrived,  took  charge  of  the  prisoners, 
and  carried  them  to  his  house  at  Achnacarie.  In 
this  scuffle,  one  or  two  of  the  soldiers  were  killed, 
and  Captain  Scott  himself  was  wounded. 

The  Highlanders  did  not  lose  a  single  man ;  and 
their  success  in  this  first  essay  had  no  small  effect 
in  raising  their  spirits,  and  encouraging  them  to 
rebel.^ 

Two  days  after  this  skirmish,  Charles  was  joined  by  Murray 
of  Broughton,  whom  he  appointed  his  Secretary.  On  the 
same  day,  August  18,  he  and  his  escort  left  Kinloch-Moidart 
and  proceeded  by  Loch  Shiel  to  Glenaladale.  Here  Gordon 
of  Glenbucket,  and  with  him  his  prisoner  Captain  Swetenham, 
met  the  Prince.  Thence,  early  on  the  morning  of  August  19, 
an  advance  was  made  to  Glenfinnan. 

Home,  History,  49. 

Glenfinn[a]n  is  a  narrow  vale,  in  which  the  river 
Finnin  runs  between  high  and  craggy  mountains, 
not  to  be  surmounted  but  by  travellers  on  foot. 
At  each  end  of  the  glen  is  a  lake  about  twelve 
miles  in  length ;  and  behind  the  mountains  on  both 
sides  of  the  glen  are  other  two  lakes,  nearly  of  the 
same  length.  When  Charles  landed  in  the  glen, 
Locheil  and  his  Camerons  were  not  to  be  seen. 

1  For  this  skirmish,  cf.  Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  483  ;  The  Lyon  in 
Mourning,  i.  36. 


38 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Anxious  for  the  arrival  of  this  great  auxiliary,  Charles 
entered  one  of  the  hovels,  which  still  stand  there, 
and  waited  for  about  two  hours.  At  last  Locheil 
with  his  men  appeared  on  the  top  of  the  hill. 

The  Camerons  advanced  in  two  lines  (each  of  them 
three  men  deep).  Between  the  lines  were  the  soldiers 
taken  on  the  i6th,  marching  as  prisoners  without 
their  arms.  Charles,  elated  with  the  sight  of  such 
a  clan  (for  the  Camerons  are  said  to  have  been  700 
or  800  men  that  day,  many  of  them  without  arms), 
proceeded  immediately  to  erect  the  standard. 

The  Marquis  of  TuUibardine  [Duke  of  Atholl] 
unfurled  the  standard;  and,  supported  by  a  man  on 
each  side,  held  the  staff  till  the  manifest  and  com- 
mission of  regency  were  read,  both  dated  at  Rome, 
December  1743. 

In  an  hour  or  two  after  this  solemnity,  Macdonald 
of  Keppoch  arrived  with  about  300  men.  In  the 
evening  of  the  same  day,  some  gentlemen  of  the 
name  of  Macleod  came  to  Glenfinnin,  who  dis- 
claimed their  chief,  and  offered  themselves  to  return 
to  the  Isles,  and  raise  all  the  men  they  could  for 
the  service  of  their  Prince. 

Murray  of  Broiighton,  Memorials,  168. 

[When]  the  Royal  Standart  [was]  display 'd  by  the 
D.  of  A[tholl]  the  Chevalier  made  them  a  short  but 
very  Pathetick  speech.  Importing  that  it  would  be 
no  purpose  to  declaim  upon  the  justice  of  his 
Father's  tittle  to  the  Throne  to  people  who,  had 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  STANDARD  39 

they  not  been  convinced  of  it,  would  not  have 
appeared  in  his  behalf,  but  that  he  esteemed  it  as 
much  his  duty  to  endeavour  to  procure  their  welfare 
and  happyness  as  they  did  to  assert  his  right ;  that  it 
was  cheifly  with  that  view  that  he  had  landed  in  a 
part  of  the  Island  where  he  knew  he  should  find  a 
number  of  brave  gentlemen  fired  with  the  '  noble 
example  of  their  predecessors,  and  jealous  of  their 
own  and  their  Country's  honour,  to  join  with  him  in 
so  glorious  an  enterprise,  with  whose  assistance,  and 
the  protection  of  a  just  God  who  never  fails  to 
avenge  the  cause  of  the  injured,  he  did  not  doubt 
of  bringing  the  affair  to  a  happy  issue.' 

After  this  ceremony  was  over,  he  retired  to  his 
quarters,  which  he  had  taken  up  in  a  little  barn  att 
the  head  of  the  Loch. 


CHAPTER  III 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD 

Although  news  of  the  Prince's  departure  from  Nantes  had 
reached  London  in  July  1745,  and  a  reward  had  been  offered 
on  August  I  for  his  apprehension  should  he  succeed  in  landing, 
the  first  definite  information  of  his  arrival  was  conveyed  to 
Lord  President  Forbes  at  Edinburgh  by  Macleod  of  Macleod 
in  a  letter  dated  August  3.^  Forbes  at  once  communicated 
with  Sir  John  Cope,  Commander-in-Chief  in  Scotland,  and 
proceeded  to  Inverness  to  organise  the  Clans  well-affected 
to  the  Government,  while  Cope  prepared  for  an  immediate 
advance  from  Stirling. 

August  19-29. 

Home,  History,  55. 

Sir  John  Cope,  Commander  in  Chief  [in  Scotland] 
during  these  alarms,  was  one  of  those  ordinary  men 
who  are  fitter  for  any  thing  than  the  chief  command 
in  war,  especially  when  opposed,  as  he  was,  to  a 
new  and  uncommon  enemy ;  and,  like  every  man  of 
that  character,  extremely  solicitous  that  nothing 
might  be  laid  to  his  charge,  he  resolved  to  propose 
the  most  vigorous  measures.     Accordingly,  in  his 

1  The  letter  is  in  Culloden  Papers,  203. 

40 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLY  ROOD  41 

letters  to  the  Secretary  of  State  (dated  the  9th  and 
loth  of  August),  he  proposed  to  march  his  troops 
into  the  Highlands,  to  seek  out  the  rebels,  and  try 
to  check  their  progress.  .  .  .  The  King's  army  in 
Scotland  .  .  .  consisted  of  three  battalions  and  a 
half  of  infantry,  and  two  regiments  of  cavalry,  both 
horse  and  foot  (one  old  corps  excepted^)  the 
youngest  regiments  of  the  British  army.  Besides 
these  forces  there  were  in  Scotland  nine  additional 
companies,  that  had  been  lately  raised  there  for  the 
national  regiments  serving  abroad  :  there  were  also 
several  companies  almost  complete  of  Lord  Loudon's 
Highland  regiment,  for  which  the  levies  were  carry- 
ing on  all  over  the  North.  Of  the  nine  additional 
companies,  two  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the 
rebels  [August  16],  as  has  been  mentioned;  most 
of  the  other  companies  had  been  draughted,  and 
were  so  weak,  as  not  to  exceed  twenty-five  men 
a  company.  Lord  Loudon's  men  were  scattered 
about  in  different  parts  of  the  North  Country,  and 
had  not  received  their  arms. 

Sir  John  Cope  arriving  at  Stirling  on  the  19th  of 
August,  next  day  began  his  march  to  the  North, 

1  '  The  old  regiment  was  Guise's,  No.  6,  raised  in  the  year  1673, 
which  was  dispersed  among  the  forts  and  barracks  in  the  north. 
The  three  young  regiments  were,  Lee's,  the  44th,  of  which  five 
companies  were  in  Berwick,  and  five  in  Scotland  ;  Murray's,  the 
46th  ;  and  Lascelles's,  the  47th ;  all  of  them  raised  in  the  year 
1741.  The  two  regiments  of  dragoons  were  Gard[i]ner's  and 
Hamilton's,  the  13th  and  14th,  both  raised  in  the  year  1715,  but 
had  never  seen  any  service.' — Home's  note. 


42 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


and  proceeded  by  Crieff  and  Tay  Bridge,  along  the 
Highland  road  towards  Fort  Augustus.  .  .  .  The 
troops,  with  which  the  General  undertook  this  ex- 
pedition, consisted  altogether  of  infantry,  for  cavalry 
being  judged  unserviceable  in  so  rough  a  country, 
w^here  it  was  not  easy  to  subsist  them,  one  of  the 
regiments  of  dragoons  [Hamilton's]  was  left  at  Leith, 
and  the  other  [Gardiner's]  at  Stirling.  With  twenty- 
five  companies  of  foot,  whose  number  did  not  exceed 
1400  men,^  with  four  field-pieces  (one  and  a  half 
pounders),  as  many  cohorns,  with  a  great  number  of 
carts  and  horses,  carrying  provisions,  baggage,  and 
300  stand  of  arms,  the  General  arrived  at  Dalna- 
cardoch  on  the  25th  of  August.  At  Dalnacardoch 
he  was  informed  that  the  rebels  intended  to  meet 
him  at  Corryarra[c]k,  in  his  way  to  Fort  Augustus. 
The  person  who  brought  him  this  intelligence  was 
Captain  Sweetnam  of  Guise's  regiment,  who  .  .  . 
was  taken  prisoner  by  the  rebels  on  the  14th,  at  a 
place  called  Letter  Finlay  .  .  .  [and]  was  carried  to 
Glenfinnin,  where  he  saw  the  standard  erected  on 
the  19th;  and  giving  his  parole,  was  dismissed  on 
the  2ist.  .  .  . 

From  Dalnacardoch  Sir  John  Cope  with  his  army 
advanced  to  Dalwhinnie,  w^here  he  arrived  on  the 
26th.  .  .  . 

1  The  foot  included  five  companies  of  Lee's,  two  companies  of 
Lord  John  Murray's  Highlanders,  and  Murray's  regiment.  Eight 
companies  of  Lascelles's  regiment  joined  Cope  at  Crieff. — Report 
on  General  Cope  s  Conduct,  i6. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD 


43 


At  Dalwhinnie,  surrounded  with  hills,  from  which 
Corryarrak  may  be  seen,  a  Council  of  War  was  called. 
.  .  .  The  Council  .  .  .  were  unanimously  of  opinion 
that  the  march  to  Fort  Augustus,  by  Corryarrak,  was 
impracticable  ;  and  .  .  .  that  it  was  more  expedient 
.  .  .  to  march  to  Inverness.  .  .  .  Next  morning 
[August  27],  before  break  of  day,  the  Highlanders 
began  to  ascend  Corryarrak  ;  and  marching  to  the 
summit  of  the  mountain,  halted  there,  and  waited 
the  approach  of  the  King's  army. 

Sir  John  Cope,  acquiescing  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Council  of  War  .  .  .  marched  his  army  on  the  27th 
towards  Garv[e]more ;  but  when  the  Van  reached 
Blarigg  Beg,  and  the  Rear  was  at  Catlaig,  where  the 
road  to  Inverness  turns  off  from  the  military  road  to 
Fort  Augustus,  the  troops  were  ordered  to  halt,  to 
face  about,  and  take  the  road  to  Inverness  by 
Ruthven.  .  .  . 

When  Sir  John  Cope  left  the  direct  road  to  Fort 
Augustus,  he  proceeded,  by  forced  marches  to 
Inverness,  where  he  arrived  on  the  29th  of  August. 

Meanwhile,  Charles  and  his  force  had  set  out  from  Glen- 
finnan  on  August  21,  and  proceeded  to  Invergarry.  Here  a 
hond  was  drawn  up,  pledging  the  chiefs  ^not  to  lay  down 
their  arms  nor  to  make  their  peace  without  the  consent  of  the 
whole. At  Invergarry  the  Prince  received  an  insidious  pro- 
posal from  Lord  Lovat. 

Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  442. 

That  night  [August  25  or  26]  the  P.  lay  at  the  castle 

1  Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials,  173. 


44 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


of  Invergarry,  where  Fraizer  of  Gortleg  came  to  the 
P.  to  assure  him  of  Lord  Lovats  services  ^  .  .  .  and 
recommended  as  the  surest  way  to  promote  the 
[King's]  intrest  that  he  (the  P.)  shou'd  march 
north  and  raise  the  Fraizers  of  Strathharigag 
[Stratherrick],  and  by  that  time  he  cou'd  reach 
Inverness,  Sir  Alexander  McDonald  and  M^Load 
wou'd  have  time  to  joine,  as  wou'd  a  great  many 
of  the  M^Kinzies,  some  of  the  Grants,  the  Fraizers, 
and  M^Intoches;  but  the  Duke  of  Athole  insisted 
that  it  wou'd  be  absolutly  necessary  that  he  shou'd 
appear  in  Athole  before  his  brother  cou'd  make  any 
party  in  that  country.  Mr.  Murray  (the  secretary) 
join'd  with  him,  and  added  that  there  was  no  time 
to  be  lost,  but  to  march  to  Edinburgh,  where  (as  he 
said)  there  was  a  great  many  ready  to  joine.  This 
last  advice  prevail'd,  and  the  P.  left  Invergarry  that 
afternoon. 

Ibid.  ii.  484. 

[The  Prince]  marched  to  Obertaive  in  Glen- 
garie,  where  Lochiel  came  up  with  us.  Here 
Stewart  of  Ardshiel  joined  the  P.  with  200  of  the 
Apin  men ;  also  did  the  M^^Donalds  of  Glengarie, 
being  600  good  men  conducted  by  McDonald  of 
Lochgarie. 

The  P.  being  fully  resolved  to  stop  the  further 
progress  of  the  Governments  troops,  a  council  of 
war  was  held  at  Obertaive,  where  it  was  chearfully 

1  Lord  Lovat's  duplicity  may  be  gauged  by  his  letters  in 
Culloden  Papers,  210,  211. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD  45 

resolved  to  take  possession  of  the  defiles  of  the 
mountain  Corryarag  [Corryarrack],  between  Glen- 
gary  and  Badenoch,  before  General  Cop[e]  should 
reach  them.  Accordingly  His  R.H.  sett  out  August 
27  at  4  morning  from  Oberhallader  [Aberchalder] 
in  Glengary,  our  [Clanranald]  regiment  in  the  van, 
next  Glengaries,  Keppochs  and  Ardsheals  followed 
in  order,  and  Lochiels  in  the  rear.^  We  were  all  in 
good  spirits  and  resolute  to  meet  the  enemy  in  the 
muir,  judgeing  they  were  to  hold  their  course  over 
the  hill  of  Corryarag  towards  Fortagustus  [Fort 
Augustus],  being  the  more  provoked  that  Cope  was 
comeing  in  a  hostile  manner  into  our  country.  We 
had  just  passed  the  hill,  when  a  gentleman  of  the 
name  of  M^Pharson  came  to  give  His  R.H.  notice 
that  Sir  John  Cope  had  the  day  before  alterd  his 
rout  from  Corryarag,  and  turning  northward  had 
marched  to  Riven  [Ruthven]  in  Badenoch,  haveing 
to  deceive  us  sent  part  of  his  baggage  with  2  com- 
panys  of  foot  and  the  camp  colours  four  miles 
further  in  the  road  to  Fortagustus,  as  if  he  was  to 
follow  them  with  his  whole  army. 

Ibid.  ii.  443. 

[The  Prince],  hearing  that  [Sir  John  Cope]  was 
passt,  the  28th  in  the  morning  march'd  up  Corria- 

1  Culloden  Papers,  217,  contain  the  following  note  for  Lord 
President  Forbes  : — '  A  true  account  of  the  numbers  of  the  High- 
land army,  Tuesday  27th  August  1745 — Lochiel,  700  ;  Clanranald, 
having  Men  of  his  Islanders,  250  ;  The  Stewarts  of  Appin,  com- 
manded by  Ardsheal,  220;  Keappoch,  260  ;  Glengarry's  Men,  in- 
cluding Knoidart,  Glenco,  and  Glenmorriston,  600.  [Total =]2030.' 


46 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


rock  and  went  that  afternoon  to  Garvemore  in  the 
braes  of  Badenoch,  where  he  had  certaine  intelli- 
gence that  Sir  J.  Cope  had  taken  the  road  for 
Inverness  and  had  made  such  forc'd  marches  that 
it  was  impossible  to  overtake  him. 

From  Garvemore  the  P[rince]  sent  loo  of  the 
Camerons  under  the  silence  of  the  night  to  appre- 
hend Cluny  Mcpherson  at  his  own  house,  which 
they  did.^ 

August  30— September  10. 

Abandoning  all  thought  of  following  Cope,  Charles  continued 
his  march  upon  Perth.  In  the  course  of  it  he  was  joined  by 
John  Roy  Stewart,  a  British  cavalry  ex-officer,  whom  he 
despatched  to  raise  the  Grants.  On  September  i,  Lord 
Nairne  and  Mercer  of  Aldie  joined  the  Prince  at  Blair  Castle 
in  Atholl. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  208. 

September  2d. — He  left  Blair  and  went  to  the 
house  of  Lude,  where  he  was  very  chearful  and  took 
his  share  in  several  dances,  such  as  minuets,  High- 
land reels  (the  first  reel  the  Prince  called  for  was, 
*  This  is  not  mine  ain  house,'  etc.),  and  a  Strathspey 
minuet. 

September  3d. — He  was  at  Dunkeld,  and  next 
day  he  dined  at  Nairn  house  [in  Strathord],  where 
some  of  the  company  happening  to  observe  what  a 
thoughtful  state  his  father  would  now  be  in  .  .  . 
and  that  upon  this  account  he  was  much  to  be 

^  Cf.  Culloden  Papers,  391.  An  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made 
at  the  same  time  to  destroy  the  barracks  at  Ruthven. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD 


47 


pitied  ...  the  Prince  replied  that  he  did  not  half 
so  much  pity  his  father  as  his  brother.  *  For,'  said 
he,  *the  king  has  been  inured  to  disappointments 
and  distresses,  and  has  learnt  to  bear  up  easily 
under  the  misfortunes  of  life.  But  poor  Harry  !  his 
young  and  tender  years  make  him  much  to  be  pitied, 
for  few  brothers  love  as  we  do.' 

September  4th. — In  the  evening  he  made  his 
entrance  into  Perth  upon  the  horse  that  Major 
MacDonell  had  presented  him  with.^ 

At  Perth  upon  his  entry,  and  also  at  Dundee,  Charles 
caused  his  father  to  be  proclaimed  James  the  Eighth.  While 
he  remained  at  Perth,  September  4-10,  his  small  force  was 
strengthened  by  some  Macgregors  of  Glencairnaig  and  Glen- 
gyle,  and  some  Robertsons  under  Robertson  of  Struan.  He 
was  joined  also  by  Lord  James  Drummond  (the  Jacobite  Duke 
of  Perth),  Lord  George  Murray,  Lord  Strathallan,  Lord  Ogilvy, 
Laurence  Oliphant  of  Gask,  and  the  Chevalier  Johnstone. 
O'Sullivan  and  Sir  John  Macdonald  were  appointed  Quarter- 
Master-General  and  Instructor  of  Cavalry  respectively,  and  the 
command  of  the  army  was  vested  in  the  Duke  of  Perth  and 
Lord  George  Murray  as  Lieutenant-Generals. 

Johnstone,  Memoirs^  19. 

Lord  George  Murray  .  .  .  possessed  a  natural 
genius  for  military  operations ;  and  was  indeed  a 
man  of  surprising  talents,  which,  had  they  been 
cultivated  by  the  study  of  military  tactics,  would 
unquestionably  have  rendered  him  one  of  the 
greatest  generals  of  the  age.     He  was  tall  and 


1  It  had  been  captured  in  the  skirmish  on  August  16.. 


48 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


robust,  and  brave  in  the  highest  degree ;  conducting 
the  Highlanders  in  the  most  heroic  manner,  and 
always  the  first  to  rush  sword  in  hand  into  the  midst 
of  the  enemy.  He  used  to  say,  when  we  advanced 
to  the  charge,  *I  do  not  ask  you,  my  lads,  to  go 
before,  but  merely  to  follow  me ' :  a  very  energetic 
harangue,  admirably  calculated  to  excite  the  ardour 
of  the  Highlanders ;  but  which  would  sometimes 
have  had  a  better  effect  in  the  mouth  of  the  Prince.^ 
He  slept  little,  was  continually  occupied  with  all 
manner  of  details,  and  was  altogether  most  inde- 
fatigable, combining  and  directing  alone  all  our 
operations :  in  a  word,  he  was  the  only  person 
capable  of  conducting  our  army.  .  .  .  How^ever, 
with  an  infinity  of  good  qualities,  he  was  not 
without  his  defects :  proud,  haughty,  blunt,  and 
imperious,  he  w^ished  to  have  the  exclusive  ordering 
of  every  thing ;  and,  feeling  his  superiority,  he  would 
listen  to  no  advice. 

Meanwhile,  Cope's  abortive  march  to  Inverness  had  left 
Edinburgh  and  the  Lowlands  open  to  Charles.  Leaving 
Inverness  on  September  4,  Cope  hastened  his  army  towards 
Aberdeen,  and  despatched  an  order  for  transports  to  meet  him 
there.  By  their  means  he  still  hoped  to  reach  the  Forth  in 
time  to  defend  the  capital. 

Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials,  189. 

The  Chevalier  having  certain  intelligence  that 
Cap^  Rogers  had  been  sent  south  by  G^^  C[ope]  to 


^  The  Chevalier  is  throughout  prejudiced  against  Charles. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLY  ROOD  49 

provide  ships  att  Leith  to  transport  him  to  the  firth 
of  Forth,  and  that  these  transports  were  actually 
providing  for  him,  called  a  Councill  of  War  to  con- 
sult of  what  was  proper  to  be  done  upon  that  occasion. 
He  urged  .  .  .  that  in  case  the  Enemy  gott  south, 
it  was  not  impossible  but  they  might  be  joind  by 
some  of  the  troops  ordered  from  Flanders  ^  before 
he  could  bring  them  to  an  action  .  .  .  and  that 
upon  this  account  it  seemd  necessary  for  him  to 
have  matters  ordered  so  as  to  be  able  to  give  them 
a  meetting  immediatly  upon  their  landing,  before 
they  could  be  reinforced.  The  uncertainty  of  the 
place  where  they  might  debark  appeared  to  some  of 
the  Council  a  difficulty  not  easily  to  be  surmounted. 
.  .  .  To  prevent  this  difficulty,  and  to  procure  the 
immediate  rising  of  their  freinds  in  the  north,  it 
was  proposed  to  march  north  from  Perth,  and 
attack  J[ohn]  on  his  road  to  Aberdeen.  Tho 
the  Chevalier  seemd  of  opinion  that  he  might  by 
forced  marches  gett  to  Aberdeen  before  him,  and 
that  his  army  would  be  augmented  on  his  march, 
yett  he  was  too  quick  sighted  not  to  discover  the 
ruin  he  might  bring  upon  his  affairs  by  that  step ; 
for  so  soon  as  the  Enemy  discovered  his  intentions, 
they  had  only  to  post  themselves  on  the  side  of  the 
River  Spey  att  Gordon  Castle  till  they  had  drawn 
him  within  a  day's  march,  and  if  they  than  did  not 
care  to  risque  a  battle,  they  had  it  in  their  power  to 
retire  again  under  the  cannon  of  Inverness,  whille 

1  They  did  not  arrive  until  October. 
D 


50 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


the  two  Regements  of  Dragoons  then  att  Stirling 
would  have  marchd  to  harrase  his  rear,  so  that  he 
must  thereby  have  very  much  fatigued  his  troops, 
and  losed  a  great  deal  of  time,  w*out  any  probability 
of  success.  Having  thus  .  .  .  demonstrated  the 
advantages  of  marching  south  to  waite  for  the  Enemy 
there,  and  of  what  consequence  it  would  be  to 
render  himself  Master  of  the  Capital  before  it  was 
possible  for  the  Enemy  to  come  to  its  relief,  [he] 
therefor  gave  orders  for  the  march  of  the  army  to 
Dumblain  [Dunblane]  against  Thursday  the  nth 
of  Sept^.i 

September  11-17. 

Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  486. 

On  the  [i  2th]  we  marched  from  Dumblane  through 
Down,  and  crossed  the  water  of  Teath  [Teith]  at 
the  bridge  there.  The  P.  stoped  at  a  gentlemans 
house  near  Down,  of  the  name  of  E[drnonsto]n[eJ, 
and  drunk  a  glass  of  wine  on  horseback,  where  the 
ladys,  etc.,  of  the  country  were  assembled  to  see 
him.  We  passed  the  river  Forth  that  day  [Sep- 
tember 13]  at  the  ford  of  Frew,  about  6  miles  above 
Stirling,  expecting  to  have  been  opposed  there  by 
Colonell  Gardners  dragoons,  who  encamped  in  the 
park  of  Stirling,  and  who  we  heard  had  threatned 
to  cut  us  to  pieces  if  we  attempted  to  cross  the 
water.    The  dragoons,  however,  upon  our  approach 

1  Cluny  Macpherson  here  consented  to  join  the  Prince,  and  left 
Perth  to  raise  his  Clan, — Murray  of  Broughton,  191. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLY  ROOD  51 

galloped  away  in  a  great  hurry  and  lay  that  night 
at  Falkirk. 

The  P.  in  crossing  Forth  may  be  said  to  have 
passed  the  Rubicon ;  he  had  now  no  rough  ground 
for  a  retreat  in  case  of  any  disaster,  and  being 
entered  into  the  low  country  must  fairly  meet  his 
fate.  He  and  his  little  army  halted,  soon  after 
passing  Forth,  and  dined  at  the  house  of  Leckie, 
belonging  to  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  [George] 
Moir,  who  had  the  night  before  been  seized  in  his 
bed  by  a  party  of  dragoons  and  carried  prisoner  to 
Stirling  Castle,  upon  intelligence  that  he  was  pre- 
paring to  receive  and  intertain  the  P.  and  his  fol- 
lowers, which  indeed  we  were  in  a  most  hospitable 
manner,  as  well  as  many  other  of  our  freinds  who 
followed  soon  after.    This  night  we  lay  at  Touch. 

Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials,  191. 

From  Touch  [we]  marched  by  the  Town  of  St. 
Ninians,  and  as  [we]  passed,  some  few  shott  was 
fired  from  Stirling  Castle,  but  tho  the  balls  fell  very 
nigh  [the  Prince],  they  hurt  nobody.  The  army 
made  a  halt  of  some  hours  near  to  Bannockburn, 
and  had  provisions  brought  them  from  Stirling  and 
the  Places  about,  whille  the  Chevalier  dined  att  S^' 
H[ugh]  P[aterson's],  and  gott  intelligence  that  the 
dragoons  had  retired  to  Linhthgow,  and  were  en- 
campd  betwixt  the  Town  and  the  Bridge,  about 
half  a  mille  to  the  westward.  So  soon  as  the  Army 
had  refreshed  themselves  he  continued  his  march, 


52 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


and  encamped  about  a  mille  and  a  half  east  of 
Falkirk  upon  the  high  road  to  Edn^',  and  took  up 
his  quarters  att  the  [Earl  of  Kilmarnock's]  House  of 
Kallender.  The  Earl  of  Kilmarnock,  haveing  dined 
that  day  in  the  Enemy's  Camp  .  .  .  and  all  the 
Country  about  agreeing  that  [the  dragoons]  were 
still  there,  the  Chevalier  determined  to  attack  them 
before  day,  and  with  that  view,  provided  himself  with 
guides,  and  ordered  a  detachment  of  five  hundred 
men  to  be  ready  on  a  minutes  warning.  Having 
supped,  he  retired  as  if  going  to  bed,  to  prevent  any 
inteUigence  being  given  of  his  designe,  and  went 
privately  to  the  camp,  where  he  put  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  detachment,^  and  marched  with  a  view 
to  pass  the  river  of  [Avon]  att  a  foord  half  a  mille 
above  the  bridge  and  attack  the  dragoons  in  flank ; 
but  before  he  had  marched  above  half  way,  he  gott 
intelligence  of  the  Enemys  having  retired  towards 
Ed^  and  encamped  att  Kirkliston  Water  upon  the 
accounts  of  his  aproach,  so  that  he  took  possession 
of  the  Town  of  Linlithgow  about  six  in  the  morning 
y^  15th,  where  the  rest  of  the  army  joined  him 
about  noon.  It  happening  to  be  of  a  Sunday,  the 
Chevalier  .  .  .  encampd  his  army  to  the  eastward 
of  The  Town,  and  discharged  any  of  the  men  from 
entering  save  a  very  small  guard  he  keept  with  him- 
self in  the  Palace,  ordered  the  bells  to  be  rung,  the 
church  doors  to  be  open'd,  and  gave  orders  to  assure 

^  Cf.  Jacobite  Memoirs,  35 ;  Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  Narra- 
tive, 33. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLY  ROOD  53 


the  magestrates  in  his  name  that  they  should  not 
be  disturbed  in  their  worship ;  notwithstanding  of 
which,  the  Minister  either  left  the  Town,  or  declined 
preaching,  to  enduce  the  ignorant  vulgar  to  believe 
that  if  he  had,  he  would  have  been  insulted  and 
persecuted.  In  the  Evening  [the  Prince]  encamped 
about  three  milles  from  the  Town,  and  sleepd  him- 
self in  a  small  farm  house  in  the  rear  of  his  army, 
having  ordered  the  whole  to  be  under  arms  next 
morning  by  five  a  clock. 

How  soon  all  was  ready  in  the  morning  [Sep- 
tember 16],  the  Chevalier  drew  up  his  army  six  in 
front  .  .  .  and  advanced  in  the  greatest  order,  not 
a  man  offering  to  quite  his  Ranks,  being  ready  to 
receive  the  Dragoons  in  case  they  should  venture 
to  attack  them.  He  continued  his  march  in  this 
manner  till  he  came  to  Todshall  [Foxhall],  a  gentle- 
man's (Mr,  Horn)  seat  upon  Newliston  River,  where 
he  made  a  halt  for  two  hours  and  sent  out  parties 
to  reconnoitre  the  Enemy,  who  retired  to  the  Colt 
Bridge,^  about  a  mille  from  Edin^  About  two  in 
the  afternoon  he  advanced  to  Corsterphan  [Cor- 
storphine],  three  milles  from  the  Capital,  where 
were  numbers  of  people  mett  him  from  thence, 
chiefly  from  curiosity,  and  then  filled  of  to  the  right 
and  encamped  at  Gray's  Milles,  2  milles  distant 
from  the  Citty  to  the  south  west,  having  sent  a 
summons  to  the  Provost  and  Majestrates  [in  the 

1  Thence— in  the  'canter  of  Colt-Brig '—they  fled  again,  and 
joined  Cope  upon  his  landing  at  Dunbar. 


54 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


following  terms],  requiring  them  to  open  their  gates 
and  receive  him  into  the  Town  : — 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  249. 

*  Being  now  in  a  condition  to  make  our  way  into  this  capital 
of  his  Majesty's  ancient  kingdom  of  Scotland,  we  hereby 
summon  you  to  receive  us,  as  you  are  in  duty  bound  to  do. 
And  in  order  to  it,  we  hereby  require  you  upon  receipt  of  this 
to  summon  the  Town  Council  and  take  proper  measures  in  it 
for  securing  the  peace  and  quiet  of  the  city,  which  we  are  very 
desirous  to  protect.  But  if  you  suffer  any  of  the  Usurper's 
troops  to  enter  the  town,  or  any  of  the  canon,  arms,  ©r  amuni- 
tion  now  in  it,  whether  belonging  to  the  publick  or  to  private 
persons,  to  be  carried  off,  we  shall  take  it  as  a  breach  of  your 
duty  and  a  heinous  offence  against  the  king  and  us,  and  shall 
resent  it  accordingly.  We  promise  to  preserve  all  the  rights 
and  liberties  of  the  city,  and  the  particular  property  of  every 
one  of  his  Majesty's  subjects.  But  if  any  opposition  be  made 
to  us  we  cannot  answer  for  the  consequences,  being  firmly 
resolved  at  any  rate  to  enter  the  city,  and  in  that  case,  if  any  of 
the  inhabitants  are  found  in  arms  against  us,  they  must  not 
expect  to  be  treated  as  prisoners  of  war. 

*  (Signed)    Charles,  Prince  Regent. 

*  From  our  Cainp,  1.6th  September  1745.' 

Home,  History,  65. 

Edinburgh  had  never  been  fortified ;  the  castle, 
and  a  wall  of  unequal  height,  from  ten  or  twelve 
to  eighteen  or  twenty  feet  high,  shut  in  the  city 
on  three  sides,  and  excluded  the  smugglers.  On 
the  north  side  there  was  no  wall :  the  lake  called 
the  North  Loch  came  up  to  the  foot  of  the  rock  on 
which  the  castle  stands,  and  was  the  only  defence  on 
that  side  of  the  city.    The  town  wall  in  some  places 


I 


C  College  kirk.  d  The  Calton.  e  //f/y  Rood  Houje.  f  Tolbooth.  g  St.  Giles's.  h  The  Crofs.  i  Tron  kirk,  at  the  back 
of  which  is  the  poultry  market.  k  Weft  Bozv.         \  Parliament  houfe.         m  Meal-market.         n  Fifs  market.         o  Cowgate  port. 

p         port.        q  Magdalen  chappel.         r  277^'  Society.         s  Society  port.         t  Pf//"^/-      zi'  /Jor/,        UUU  Ti^jx;/?  ei;^//,         w  Society 
suburbs.        x  Potter's  Row  suburbs.        y  The  Plea/ants.        z  JVeighoufe. 
Note, — The  Weft  kirk  lies  behind  the  caftle,  and  therefore  does  not  appear  in  this  plan. 

A  Lady  Tefter's  kirk.  B  The  Cannon  Gate  kirk.  C  The  Orphan  hofpital.  D  The  hifirmary.  E  The  Flefty  market. 
GGG  Gardens.        II  Street  calPd  Canongait.        f  Grey  Fryers  Kirk. 

[AtpageS4. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD 


was  Strengthened  with  bastions  and  provided  with 
embrazures,  but  there  were  no  cannon  mounted  upon 
it ;  and  for  a  considerable  part  of  the  circuit,  it  was 
no  better  than  a  garden  wall,  or  park  wall  of  unusual 
height.  In  several  places  it  had  been  built  upon,  so 
that  dwelling  houses  made  part  of  the  wall,  and  some 
of  these  houses  were  commanded  by  higher  houses, 
opposite  to  them,  and  without  the  city :  of  such 
houses  there  was  one  continued  row  from  the  Cow- 
gate  port  to  the  Nether  Bow  port.  Such  was  the 
condition  of  the  walls  of  the  city  of  Edinburgh  ;  and 
the  condition  of  the  men  who  might  be  called  upon 
to  defend  them  was  pretty  similar  to  that  of  the 
walls. 1 

Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials,  193. 

[The  Prince's]  summons  being  read,  it  was  agreed 
upon  by  the  Provost  and  Majestrates  to  depute  some 
of  their  number  to  the  Chevalier  to  know  what  terms 
were  required  of  them,  and  to  gain  a  little  time  to 
see  how  matters  would  turn  out.  Accordingly  Baily 
Hamilton,  etc.,  came  to  Bells  milns  about  [eight 
o'clock]  att  night.  After  notice  had  been  given  of 
their  arrival,  and  that  they  were  brought  into  the 
Chevalier's  quarters,  he  ordered  Mr.  M[urray]  to  go 
to  them  and  know  their  errand.  They  told  him  that 
they  was  deputed  by  the  Majestracy  and  Town 

1  A  body  of  volunteers  was  enrolled  in  Edinburgh,  but  disbanded 
upon  Charles's  approach.  The  Castle  was  held  by  a  garrison 
under  General  Guest. 


56 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Council  to  the  Prince  to  know  what  was  expected 
from  them ;  to  which  he  answered,  that  his  Master 
required  no  further  than  that  they  should  open  their 
gates  to  his  army  and  delivre  up  the  arms  of  the 
Town  and  garrison,  with  the  ammunition  and  Mili- 
tary Stores  than  in  the  Town,  in  which  case  the 
liberties  of  the  Citty  should  be  preserved,  and  all 
necessary  protection  given  them.  They  answered, 
that  in  regard  to  the  arms  of  the  militia  they  could 
not  take  upon  them  to  be  responsible,  as  they  were 
not  in  their  power,  having  received  them  from  the 
Castle,  but  upon  the  whole  desired  time  to  return 
and  consult  with  their  breth[re]n.  After  Mr.  M[urray] 
had  made  his  report  to  the  Chevalier,  he  aggreed  that 
they  should  have  two  or  three  hours  to  bring  back 
an  answer,  but  [would]  grant  them  no  further  respite. 

Home,  History,  93. 

Soon  after  the  deputies  were  sent  out  [from 
Edinburgh],  intelligence  came  .  .  .  that  the  trans- 
ports with  General  Cope's  army  were  off  Dunbar.  .  .  . 

This  piece  of  intelHgence  changed  the  face  of 
affairs.  .  .  .  Various  proposals  were  then  made  in 
the  Council,  to  beat  to  arms,  to  ring  the  alarm-bell, 
and  re-assemble  the  volunteers.  To  these  proposals 
it  was  objected,  that  most  of  the  volunteers  had  left 
the  town  when  they  laid  down  their  arms  ;  that  .  .  . 
the  deputies  were  now  in  the  power  of  the  rebels, 
who,  when  they  heard  the  alarm-bell,  would  probably 
hang  the  deputies. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOL  YROOD  57 


About  ten  o'clock  at  night,  the  deputies  returned, 
and  brought  a  letter  in  answer  to  the  message  sent 
by  them : — 

*  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  thinks  his  Manifesto, 
and  the  King  his  father's  declaration  already  published,  a  suf- 
ficient capitulation  for  all  His  Majesty's  subjects  to  accept  of 
with  joy.  His  present  demands  are,  to  be  received  into  the  city 
as  the  son  and  representative  of  the  King  his  father,  and  obeyed 
as  such  when  there.  His  Royal  Highness  supposes,  that  since 
the  receipt  of  his  letter  to  the  Provost,  no  arms  or  ammunition 
have  been  suffered  to  be  carried  off  or  concealed,  and  will 
expect  a  particular  account  of  all  things  of  that  nature.  Lastly, 
he  expects  a  positive  answer,  before  two  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
otherwise  he  will  think  himself  obliged  to  take  measures 
conform. 

*  At  Gray's  Mill,  i6th  September,  1745.  his  Highness's 
command. 

*  (Signed)         J.  Murray.' 

.  .  .  After  long  deliberation  it  was  determined  to 
send  out  deputies  once  more,  to  beg  a  suspension  of 
hostilities  till  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning.  .  .  .  The 
deputies  were  also  instructed  to  require  an  explana- 
tion of  what  was  meant  by  receiving  Charles  as 
Prince  Regent. 

About  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  [September  17] 
the  deputies  set  out  in  a  hackney  coach  for  Gray's 
Mill ;  when  they  arrived  there  they  prevailed  upon 
Lord  George  Murray  to  second  their  application  for 
a  delay  \  but  Charles  refused  to  grant  it ;  and  the 
deputies  were  ordered  in  his  name  to  get  them  gone. 

The  coach  brought  them  back  to  Edinburgh,  set 


58 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


them  down  in  the  High-Street,  and  then  drove 
towards  the  Cannongate. 

Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials,  194. 

[Meanwhile]  the  deputies  had  no  sooner  [obtained] 
liberty  to  return,  than  the  Chevalier,  sensible  that 
they  meditated  to  gain  time  and  tire  him  out  by  a 
trifling  treaty  .  .  .  proposed  to  send  a  Detachment 
to  render  themselves  Masters  of  [Edinburgh]  by 
force,  in  case  y^  deputies  did  not  return  at  the 
time  appointed  with  a  resolution  to  surrender.  With 
this  view  he  ordered  Locheil  to  putt  his  people 
under  arms  .  .  .  and  ordered  Mr.  M[urray]  to  be 
their  guide  .  .  .  giving  strickt  orders  to  behave  with 
all  moderation  to  the  Inhabitants,  and  that  the  sogers 
should  not  be  allowed  to  taste  spirits,  and  to  pay  for 
w^ever  they  got,  promising  them  two  shillings  each 
so  soon  as  they  rendered  themselves  Masters  of  the 
place.  The  detachment  had  immediately  orders  to 
march,  and  was  commanded  by  Lochiel  and  CoP 
O'Sulivan,  taking  the  road  by  Merkistown  [Merchis- 
ton]  and  Hopes  Park,  where  they  passed  without 
being  observed  by  the  garrison  in  the  Castle,  tho  so 
near  as  to  hear  them  distinctly  call  their  rounds, 
and  arrived  at  the  nether  bow  Port  without  meetting 
any  body  on  their  way,  and  found  the  wall  of  the 
Town  which  flanks  the  Pleasants  and  St.  Marys 
wind  mounted  with  cannon,  but  no  person  appeared. 
Locheil  ordered  one  of  his  people  in  a  great  coat 
and  hunting  cape  to  go  and  demand  entrance  att  the 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD  59 

gate,  whille  he  was  ready  to  have  followed  him  in 
case  he  had  obtained  admittance,  but  the  fellow 
being  refused  access,  and  it  now  being  clear  day- 
light, Mr.  M.  proposed  to  retire  to  a  place  call'd  St. 
Leonards  hills,  and  after  securing  themselves  from 
the  cannon  of  the  Castle,  to  waite  for  orders  from 
the  Chevalier  where  to  attack  the  town.  .  .  .  This 
retreat  being  thus  agreed  to,  Mr.  M.  went  to  the 
rear  of  the  detachment  to  make  them  march  and 
guide  them  to  the  place  proposed,  but  before  he  had 
time  to  get  so  far,  the  Coach  which  had  returned 
with  the  deputies  came  down  the  High  Street,  and 
oblidged  the  Guard  to  open  the  Port,  upon  which 
Locheil  took  the  advantage  and  rushed  in,  the  guard 
immediately  dispersing.  Thus  did  the  Chevaher 
render  himself  master  of  the  Capital  without  shed- 
ding a  drop  of  Blood. 

Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  488, 

Our  people,  with  drawn  sword  and  target,  with  a 
hideous  yell  and  their  particular  manner  of  making 
ane  attack  (they  not  knowing  what  resistance  they 
might  meet  with  in  the  town),  marched  quickly  up 
street,  no  one  leaving  their  rank  or  order,  and  forced 
their  way  into  the  city  guard-house,  and  took  posses- 
sion. The  main  body  drew  up  in  the  Parliament 
closs,  and  guards  were  immediatly  placed  at  every 
gate  of  the  city;  and  the  inhabitants  cannot  in 
justice  but  acknowledge  that  the  behaviour  of  our 
Highlanders  was  civil  and  innocent  beyond  what 
even  their  best  freinds  could  have  expected. 


6o 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


Home,  History,  99. 

About  ten  o'clock  [that  day,  September  17]  the 
main  body  of  the  rebels,  marching  by  Duddingston 
(to  avoid  being  fired  on  by  the  Castle),  entered  the 
King's  Park,  and  halted  in  the  hollow  between  the 
hills,  under  the  peak  called  Arthur's  Seat.  By  and 
by  Charles  came  down  to  the  Duke's  Walk,  accom- 
panied by  the  Highland  Chiefs,  and  other  com- 
manders of  his  army. 

The  Park  was  full  of  people  (amongst  whom  was 
the  Author  of  this  history),  all  of  them  impatient 
to  see  this  extraordinary  person.  The  figure  and 
presence  of  Charles  Stuart  were  not  ill  suited  to  his 
lofty  pretensions.  He  was  in  the  prime  of  youth, 
tall  and  handsome,  of  a  fair  complexion ;  he  had  a 
light-coloured  periwig  with  his  own  hair  combed  over 
the  front;  he  wore  the  Highland  dress,  that  is,  a 
tartan  short  coat  without  the  plaid,  a  blue  bonnet  on 
his  head,  and  on  his  breast  the  star  of  the  order  of 
St.  Andrew.  Charles  stood  some  time  in  the  park 
to  shew  himself  to  the  people ;  and  then,  though 
he  was  very  near  the  palace,  mounted  his  horse, 
either  to  render  himself  more  conspicuous,  or 
because  he  rode  well,  and  looked  graceful  on  horse- 
back. .  .  . 

When  Charles  came  to  the  palace  he  dismounted, 
and  walked  along  the  piazza,  towards  the  apartment 
of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton.  When  he  was  near  the 
door,  which  stood  open  to  receive  him,  a  gentleman 
stepped  out  of  the  crowd,  drew  his  sword,  and  raising 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD  6i 

his  arm  aloft,  walked  up  stairs  before  Charles.  The 
person  who  enlisted  himself  in  this  manner  was 
James  Hepburn  of  Keith.  .  .  .  He  had  been  en- 
gaged when  a  very  young  man  in  the  rebellion  of 
the  year  17 15,  and  .  .  .  condemned  the  Union 
between  England  and  Scotland,  as  injurious,  and 
humiliating  to  his  Country ;  saying  (to  use  his 
own  words),  that  the  Union  had  made  a  Scotch 
gentleman  of  small  fortune  nobody,  and  that  he 
would  die  a  thousand  times  rather  than  submit 
to  it.  .  .  . 

The  Highlanders,  when  they  entered  the  town  in 
the  morning,  had  secured  the  Heralds  and  Pur- 
suivants :  at  mid-day  they  surrounded  the  Cross 
with  a  body  of  armed  men,  and  obliged  the  Heralds 
to  proclaim  King  James,  to  read  the  Commission  of 
Regency,  and  the  Declaration,  dated  at  Rome  in 
December  1743,  with  a  Manifesto  in  the  name  of 
Charles,  Prince  Regent,  dated  at  Paris,  i6th  of  May 
1745.  An  immense  multitude  witnessed  this  cere- 
mony, which  was  performed  at  noon. 

The  populace  .  .  .  huzzaed  \  and  a  number  of 
ladies  in  the  windows  strained  their  voices  with 
acclamation,  and  their  arms  with  waving  white 
handkerchiefs  in  honour  of  the  day. 

These  demonstrations  of  joy,  amongst  people  of 
condition,  were  chiefly  confined  to  one  sex;  few 
gentlemen  were  to  be  seen  on  the  streets,  or  in  the 
windows  ;  and  even  amongst  the  inferior  people, 
many  shewed  their  dishke  by  a  stubborn  silence. 


62 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


September  18-22. 

A  month  had  passed  since  Charles  raised  his  standard  in 
the  wilds  of  Glenfinnan.  He  was  now  in  possession  of  the 
capital  of  his  ancestors'  *  ancient  kingdom.'  Lord  Elcho  joined 
him.  Maclachlan  brought  some  of  his  Clan,  and  with  them 
came  some  Atholl  men  and  Grants  of  Glenmoriston.  But  the 
battle  which  Cope  had  failed  to  bring  on  in  August  was  now 
imminent.  His  force  had  sailed  from  Aberdeen  on  September 
15.  On  the  17th  he  disembarked  at  Dunbar,  and  was  joined 
by  Gardiner's  and  Hamilton's  dragoons.  On  the  21st  Charles 
engaged  and  routed  him  at  Prestonpans.^ 

Home,  History,  105. 

On  the  19th  of  September,  Sir  John  Cope  with  his 
army  left  Dunbar,  and  marched  towards  Edinburgh. 
This  Uttle  army  made  a  great  show — the  cavalry,  the 
infantry,  the  cannon,  with  a  long  train  of  baggage 
carts,  extended  for  several  miles  along  the  road.  .  .  . 

That  day  the  army  encamped  in  a  field  to  the 
west  of  the  town  of  Haddington.  .  .  .  Next  day 
[September  20]  the  army  moved  again,  directing 
their  movement  towards  Edinburgh  by  the  post 
road,  till  they  came  near  Huntington ;  and  turning 
off  there,  took  the  low  road  by  St.  Germains  and 
Seaton.  .  .  . 

The  Van  of  the  army  was  entering  the  plain 
between  Seaton  and  Preston,  when  Lord  Loudon, 
who  had  been  sent  on  to  reconnoitre  the  ground, 
came  back  at  a  good  pace,  and  informed  the  General 

1  Gladsmuir,  whose  name  the  Jacobites  gave  to  the  battle,  lies 
some  distance  inland  from  the  actual  site. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD 


63 


that  the  rebels  were  in  full  march  towards  the  King's 
army.  .  .  . 

Sir  John  Cope  .  .  .  thought  that  the  plain  between 
Seaton  and  Preston,  which  he  saw  before  him,  was 
a  very  proper  piece  of  ground  to  receive  them,  and 
continued  his  march  along  the  high  road  to  Preston, 
till  he  came  to  the  place  since  well  known  by  the 
name  of  the  field  of  battle,  and  there  he  formed  his 
army,  fronting  the  west,  from  which  the  enemy  was 
expected.^  In  a  very  short  time  after  Sir  John  Cope 
had  taken  his  ground,  the  Highland  army  came  in 
sight.  .  .  . 

As  the  Highlanders  in  marching  from  Dudding- 
ston  had  made  a  circuit,  they  did  not  come  from 
that  quarter  whence  they  were  expected;  and  Sir 
John  Cope,  as  soon  as  he  saw  them  appear  on  his 
left,  put  his  troops  in  motion,  and  changing  the 
front  of  his  army  from  west  to  south,  faced  the 
enemy.  On  his  right  was  the  village  of  Preston ; 
and  still  nearer  his  right,  the  East  Wall  of  Mr. 
Erskine  of  Grange's  Park.  ...  On  his  left  was  the 
village  of  Seaton;  in  his  rear,  the  village  of  Cockenzie 
and  the  sea ;  in  his  front,  the  rebels  and  the  town  of 
Tranent.    Between  the  two  armies  was  a  morass  ; 

1  Cope  was  marching  due  west  in  his  advance  from  Dunbar 
upon  Edinburgh  ;  his  right  flank  on  the  sea-coast,  his  left  inland. 
The  appearance  of  the  Prince's  army  upon  his  left  [i.e.  south)  flank 
compelled  him  to  re-form  facing  south.  Sweeping  round,  the 
Highlanders  again  threatened  a  flank  attack  upon  the  left  [i.e.  east) 
of  his  second  position.  A  third  time  he  formed,  faced  east,  and 
fought  the  battle  with  Edinburgh  in  his  rear. 


64 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


the  ground  on  each  side  of  it  was  soft,  boggy,  and 
full  of  springs  that  formed  a  run  of  water,  which  went 
down  in  a  ditch  to  Seaton,  where  it  ended  in  a 
mill-dam. 

Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials,  198. 

On  Thursday  the  19th,  in  the  evening,  the 
Chevalier  had  certain  intelligence  that  G^^  Cope 
had  marched  that  morning  from  Dunbar,  and  was 
to  encamp  that  night  att  Haddingtown,  upon  which 
he  immediately  gave  orders  for  the  gaurds  of  the 
Citty  to  retire  early  next  morning,  and  he  went 
himself  that  night  to  Duddingston.  .  .  . 

In  obedience  to  the  orders  given,  on  the  morning 
of  the  twentieth  the  gaurds  retired  from  the  Citty 
and  joined  the  Army  att  Duddingston,  and  brought 
alongst  with  them  some  Surgeons,  with  whom  the 
Army  was  then  very  ill  provided,  and  some  Coaches 
and  Chaises  were  likewise  ordered  for  the  Con- 
veniency  of  the  wounded,  so  certain  was  the  prospect 
of  a  battle,  and  even  a  succesfull  one.  Thus  all 
things  being  prepared,  about  nine  in  the  morning  .  .  . 
the  Chevalier  putt  himself  att  the  head  of  his  small 
army,  drawing  his  sword,  said  with  a  very  determined 
Countenance,  *  Gentlemen,  I  have  flung  away  the 
Scabbard,  with  Gods  assistance  I  dont  doubt  of 
making  you  a  free  and  happy  people,  Cope  shall 
not  escape  us  as  he  did  in  the  Highlands,'  and  then 
began  his  march,  ordering  the  few  horse  he  than  had, 
not  above  fifty  in  number^  to  advance  att  some  small 


At  page  64. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD  65 


distance  in  front,  and  to  detach  a  few  to  discover  the 
Enemys  march.  In  this  manner,  with  the  Camerons 
in  front,  he  marchd  in  good  order,  crossing  Mussel- 
burogh  bridge  by  Pinkey  park  wall. 

Jacobite  Memoirs,  36.1 

I  had  the  van,  and  when  we  were  upon  the  south 
side  of  Pinkey  gardens,  we  had  certain  information 
Sir  John  Cope  was  at  or  near  Preston,  and  that,  in 
all  appearance,  he  would  endeavour  to  gain  the  high 
ground  of  Fawside.  There  was  no  time  to  deliberate, 
or  wait  for  orders;  I  was  very  well  acquainted  with 
the  grounds,  and  as  I  was  confident  that  nothing 
could  be  done  to  purpose  except  the  Highlanders 
got  above  the  enemy,  I  struck  off  to  the  right  hand 
through  the  fields,  without  holding  any  road.  .  .  . 
In  less  than  half  an  hour,  by  marching  quick,  I  got 
to  the  eminence.  .  .  .  We  then  marched  in  order, 
advancing  towards  Tranent,  and  all  the  way  in  sight 
of  the  enemy.  They  were  drawn  up  in  the  plain 
betwixt  Preston  Grange  and  Tranent;  but  there 
were  meadows,  and  deep  broad  ditches,  betwixt 
us  and  them.  Mr.  O'Sullivan  then  came  up,  and, 
after  taking  a  look  of  the  enemy,  he  took  fifty  of 
Lochiel's  people  who  had  the  van,  and  placed  them 
in  a  churchyard  at  the  foot  of  the  town  of  Tranent, 
for  what  reason  I  could  not  understand.  I  sent 
Colonel  Ker  [of  Graden]  into  the  meadows  to  ob- 
serve well  the  grounds.  ...   In  the  mean  time,  the 

1  From  Lord  George  Murray's  Journal. 


66 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


enemy  brought  some  of  their  cannon  to  bear  upon 
the  men  that  were  placed  at  the  foot  of  Tranent. 
They  .  .  .  soon  wounded  a  man  or  two.  One  of 
Lochiel's  officers  came  to  him  and  told  him  they 
were  much  exposed,  and  did  not  see  what  good  they 
could  possibly  do  in  that  place.  Lochiel  went  him- 
self and  view^ed  it,  and  brought  me  word  that  nothing 
could  dishearten  men  more  than  to  be  placed  in  an 
open  exposed  part,  when  they  could  not  advance. 
Mr.  O'Sullivan  was  then  gone  to  the  rear,  so,  as  I  was 
sure  the  only  way  to  come  at  the  enemy  was  upon 
the  other  side  of  Tranent,  I  desired  Lochiel  to  march 
those  men  through  the  village,  and  I  should  march 
the  line  and  join  them.  Of  this  I  sent  word  to  his 
Royal  Highness ;  and,  it  being  evening,  and  no  time 
to  be  lost,  I  marched  accordingly.  When  I  was 
in  the  middle  of  the  village,  and  joined  by  those 
fifty  men,  Mr.  O'Sullivan  came  up  and  asked  what 
I  was  doing.  I  told  him  .  .  .  that  as  there  were 
exceeding  good  fields  on  the  east  side  for  the  men 
to  lie  well  and  safe  all  that  night,  I  should  satisfy 
his  Royal  Highness  how  easy  it  would  be  to  attack 
the  enemy  by  the  east  side.  I  took  the  ground 
I  designed ;  and  when  all  were  past  the  village  ex- 
cept the  Atholl  brigade,  who  were  to  continue  on 
the  west  side  above  Colonel  Gardner's  enclosures, 
his  Royal  Highness  came  up  to  the  front  of  the  line. 
The  men  lay  all  down  in  rank  and  file.  The  place 
was  perfectly  dry,  with  stubble,  and  a  small  rising  in 
their  front,  just  enough  to  cover  them. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD  67 


It  was  now  night,  and  when  all  the  principal 
officers  were  called  together,  I  proposed  the  attack- 
ing the  enemy  at  break  of  day.  ...  I  told  them  I 
knew  the  ground  myself.  .  .  .  There  was,  indeed,  a 
small  defile  at  the  east  end  of  the  ditches,^  but 
once  that  was  past,  there  would  be  no  stop,  and 
though  we  should  be  long  on  our  march,  yet  when 
the  whole  line  was  past  the  defile,  they  had  nothing 
to  do  but  face  to  the  left,  and  in  a  moment  the 
whole  was  formed,  and  then  to  attack.  The  Prince 
was  highly  pleased  with  the  proposal,  as  indeed  the 
whole  officers  were ;  so,  after  placing  a  few  piquets, 
every  body  lay  down  at  their  posts,  and  supped  upon 
what  they  had  with  them.  At  midnight  the  principal 
officers  were  called  again,  and  all  was  ordered  as 
was  at  first  proposed.  Word  was  sent  to  the  Atholl 
brigade  to  come  off  their  post  at  two  in  the  morning, 
[September  21],  and  not  to  make  the  least  noise. 
Before  four  the  army  began  to  march,  and  the 
Atholl  men  came  up  in  good  time,  who  were  to  be 
the  second  line,  or  corps  de  reserve;  those  of  the 
first  line  who  had  the  van  and  the  right  the  day 
before  were  now,  according  to  what  was  agreed 
formerly  upon,  to  have  the  rear  and  the  left ;  so  the 
line  marched  from  the  left^  and  passed  close  in  the 
front  of  what  had  been  the  right ;  this  was  done 
without  the  least  noise  or  confusion.    The  Duke  of 

1  This  was  pointed  out  to  Murray  by  Robert  Anderson  of 
Whitburgh,  East  Lothian,  who  had  been  'out'  in  the  '15.  Cf, 
Waverley  (ed.  1830),  vol.  ii.  chap.  viii.  Note  i. 


68 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Perth  went  in  the  front,  and  I  gave  him  my  guides. 
The  Atholl  men  marched  at  the  same  time,  in  a 
different  line,  a  Httle  behind  the  first.  .  .  .  When 
we  were  past  about  a  hundred  paces  from  the 
ditches,  I  immediately  concluded,  if  we  went  farther, 
we  should  leave  the  enemy  upon  our  left  flank.  I 
therefore  called  to  face  about,  and  the  word  went 
from  the  left  to  the  right.  We  immediately  marched 
on  to  the  attack ;  and  I  desired  Lochiel  to  call  to 
his  men,  in  going  on,  to  incline  to  the  left;  and  I 
believe,  by  the  time  we  came  up  to  the  enemy,  the 
Camerons  had  gained  half  the  ground  we  had  left 
betwixt  us  and  the  main  ditch. 

Lockhart  Papers^  ii.  490. 

Our  right  wing  was  led  on  by  the  Duke  of  Perth 
as  Leutenant  General,  and  consisted  of  the  regiments 
of  Clanronald,  Keppoch,  Glengarie,  and  Glenco, 
under  their  severall  cheifs ;  the  left  by  Lord  George 
Murray,  consisting  of  the  batalions  of  Camerons 
commanded  by  Lochiel,  the  Stewarts  by  Ardshiel, 
their  cheiftain  Appin  not  being  with  us  in  this  affair  \ 
one  body  of  the  McGregors  with  Glencairney  [Glen- 
cairnaig],  and  the  rest  of  the  McGregors  with  the 
Duke  of  Perths  men  under  Major  James  Drummond.^ 

Home,  History,  113. 

[Meanwhile]  Sir  John  Cope,  to  secure  his  army 

1  Son  of  Rob  Roy.  His  character  and  later  career  are  sketched 
in  Stevenson's  Catriona.  Cf.  Murray  Rose,  Historical  Notes, 
161 ;  Lang,  Pickle  the  Spy,  230. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLY  ROOD  69 


during  the  night  [of  the  20th],  [had]  advanced 
piquets  and  out-guards  of  horse  and  foot  along  the 
side  of  the  morass,  very  near  as  far  east  as  the 
village  of  Seaton.  He  ordered  fires  to  be  kindled 
in  the  front  of  his  army,  and  sent  down  the  baggage 
and  the  military  chest  to  Cockenzie,  guarded  by 
forty  men  from  one  of  the  regiments  of  the  line,  and 
all  the  Highlanders  of  his  army,  who  were  two 
companies  of  new  raised  men,  belonging  to  Lord 
Loudon's  regiments,  and  the  two  additional  com- 
panies of  Lord  John  Murray's  regiment,  that  had 
marched  with  Sir  John  Cope  from  Stirling  to  Inver- 
ness, and  by  desertion  were  reduced  to  15  men  a 
company. 

The  line  of  battle,  formed  along  the  side  of  the 
morass,  consisted  of  five  companies  of  Lee's  regi- 
ment on  the  right,  of  Murray's  regiment  on  the  left, 
of  eight  companies  of  Lascelles's  and  two  of  Guise's 
regiment  in  the  centre.  On  the  right  of  the  line 
of  foot  were  two  squadrons  of  Colonel  Gardner's 
regiment  of  dragoons  ;  and  on  the  left,  two  squadrons 
of  General  Hamilton's,  having  the  third  squadron 
of  each  regiment  placed  in  the  rear  of  the  other 
two  squadrons  without  any  infantry.  The  cannon 
were  placed  on  the  left  of  the  army  (near  the  waggon 
road  from  Tranent  to  Cockenzie),  guarded  by  a  com- 
pany of  Lee's  regiment,  commanded  by  Captain 
Cochrane,  under  the  orders  of  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Whiteford.  .  .  . 

[But]  Sir  John  Cope,  informed  by  the  dragoons. 


70 


THE  FORTY' FIVE 


who  had  seen  the  Highlanders,  that  they  were 
coming  from  the  east,  immediately  .  .  .  changed 
the  front  of  his  army  from  south  to  east.  The 
disposition  was  the  same,  and  each  regiment  in 
its  former  place  in  the  line ;  but  the  out-guards  of 
the  foot,  not  having  time  to  find  out  the  regiments 
to  which  they  belonged,  placed  themselves  on  the 
right  of  Lee's  five  companies,  and  did  not  leave 
sufficient  room  for  the  two  squadrons  of  dragoons  to 
form ;  so  that  the  squadron  which  Colonel  Gardner 
commanded  was  drawn  up  behind  the  other  squadron 
commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Whitney.  The 
artillery  with  its  guard,  which  had  been  on  the  left 
and  very  near  the  line,  was  now  on  the  right,  a 
little  farther  from  the  line,  and  in  the  front  of 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Whitney's  squadron. 

The  ground  between  the  two  armies  was  an 
extensive  corn  field,  plain  and  level,  without  a  bush 
or  tree.  Harvest  was  just  got  in,  and  the  ground 
was  covered  with  a  thick  stubble,  which  rustled 
under  the  feet  of  the  Highlanders  as  they  ran  on, 
speaking  and  muttering  in  a  manner  that  expressed 
and  heightened  their  fierceness  and  rage.  When 
they  set  out  the  mist  was  very  thick  ;  but  before 
they  had  got  halfway,  the  sun  rose,  dispelled  the 
mist,  and  showed  the  armies  to  each  other.  As 
the  left  wing  of  the  rebel  army  had  moved  before 
the  right,  their  line  was  somewhat  oblique,  and 
the  Camerons  .  .  .  came  up  directly  opposite  to 
the  cannon,  firing  at  the  guard  as  they  advanced. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLY  ROOD  71 

The  people  employed  to  work  the  cannon,  who 
were  not  gunners  or  artillery  men/  fled  instantly. 
Colonel  Whiteford  fired  five  of  the  six  field  pieces 
with  his  own  hand,  which  killed  one  private  man, 
and  wounded  an  officer  in  Locheil's  regiment.  The 
line  seemed  to  shake,  but  the  men  kept  going  on 
at  a  great  pace  ;  Colonel  Whitney  was  ordered 
to  advance  with  his  squadron  and  attack  the 
rebels  before  they  came  up  to  the  cannon : 
the  dragoons  moved  on  and  were  very  near  the 
cannon,  when  they  received  some  fire  which  killed 
several  men  and  wounded  Lieutenant  -  Colonel 
Whitney.  The  squadron  immediately  wheeled 
about,  rode  over  the  artillery  guard,  and  fled.  The 
men  of  the  artillery  guard,  who  had  given  one  fire, 
and  that  a  very  indifferent  one,  dispersed.  The 
Highlanders  going  on  without  stopping  to  make 
prisoners,  Colonel  Gardner  was  ordered  to  advance 
with  his  squadron,  and  attack  them  disordered,  as 
they  seemed  to  be,  with  running  over  the  cannon 
and  artillery  guard.  The  Colonel  advanced  at  the 
head  of  his  men,  encouraging  them  to  charge  ;  the 
dragoons  followed  him  a  little  way  \  but  as  soon  as 
the  fire  of  the  Highlanders  reached  them,  they 
reeled,  fell  into  confusion,  and  went  off  as  the  other 
squadron  had  done.^    When  the  dragoons  on  the 

1  They  were  four  old  soldiers  and  some  sailors  from  the  man- 
of-war  which  had  escorted  Cope's  transports  from  Aberdeen, 

2  Gardiner  fell  shortly  after.  Doddridge's  account  of  bis  death 
is  quoted  in  Waverley  (ed.  1830),  vol.  ii.  chap.  viii.  Note  IL 


72 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


right  of  the  King's  army  gave  way,  the  Highlanders, 
most  of  whom  had  their  pieces  still  loaded,  advanced 
against  the  foot,  firing  as  they  went  on.  The  soldiers, 
confounded  and  terrified  to  see  the  cannon  taken, 
and  the  dragoons  put  to  flight,  gave  their  fire,  it  is 
said,  without  orders;  the  companies  of  the  out- 
guard,  being  nearest  the  enemy,  were  the  first  that 
fired,  and  the  fire  went  down  the  line  as  far  as 
Murray's  regiment.  The  Highlanders  threw  down 
their  musquets,  drew  their  swords,  and  ran  on  ; 
the  line  of  foot  broke  as  the  fire  had  been  given 
from  right  to  left ;  Hamilton's  dragoons  seeing  what 
had  happened  on  the  right,  and  receiving  some  fire 
at  a  good  distance  from  the  Highlanders  advancing 
to  attack  them,  they  immediately  wheeled  about 
and  fled,  leaving  the  flank  of  the  foot  unguarded. 
The  regiment  which  was  next  them  (Murray's)  gave 
their  fire  and  followed  the  dragoons.  In  a  very  few 
minutes  after  the  first  cannon  was  fired,  the  w^hole 
army,  both  horse  and  foot,  were  put  to  flight ;  none 
of  the  soldiers  attempted  to  load  their  pieces  again, 
and  not  one  bayonet  was  stained  with  blood. 

Jacobite  Memoirs,  40. 1 

We  on  the  left  pursued  to  the  walls  and  lane  near 
Colonel  Gardner's  house.  A  lieutenant-colonel, 
with  five  other  officers,  and  about  fourteen  common 
men  of  the  enemy,  got  in  over  the  ditch  and  fired 
at  us.    I  got  before  a  hundred  of  our  men,  who  had 

1  From  Lord  George  Murray's  Journal. 


FROM  GLENFINNAN  TO  HOLYROOD  73 


their  guns  presented  to  fire  upon  them,  and,  at  my 
desire,  they  kept  up  their  fire,  so  that  those  officers 
and  soldiers  surrendered  themselves  prisoners.  ...  I 
was  told  that  a  number  of  the  enemy  were  gathering 
in  a  body  near  to  Tranent,  and  I  perceived  a  good 
many  people  on  the  height.  I  immediately  marched, 
with  Lochiel  and  his  regiment,  back  to  the  narrow 
causeway  that  led  up  to  Tranent ;  but  when  I  was 
half  way  up,  we  found  those  who  were  taken  for 
enemies  were  mostly  servants  belonging  to  our 
army,  and  some  country  people.  I  got  intelligence, 
at  the  same  time,  that  a  number  of  the  enemy  were 
at  Cockenny  [Cockenzie].  I  immediately  made  the 
rear  the  front  of  Lochiel's  men,  and  went  with  Lochiel 
straight  to  Cockenny,  leaving  our  prisoners  with  a 
guard.  This  place  was  about  a  mile  to  the  right  of 
where  we  first  engaged.  There  were  about  three  hun- 
dred of  the  enemy  there,  above  the  half  of  them  being 
their  Highlanders.  As  they  were  within  walls,  they 
thought  of  defending  themselves ;  but  hearing  that 
we  were  masters  of  their  cannon,  and  as  they  could 
expect  no  assistance,  they  surrendered  at  discretion. 
The  baggage  of  their  army  was  all  at  that  place.  By 
the  list  I  caused  take  that  afternoon,  by  their  own 
sergeants  and  corporals,  we  had  made  betwixt 
sixteen  and  seventeen  hundred  prisoners,  of  which 
about  seventy  [were]  officers.^ 

1  Other  narratives  of  the  battle  are  in  Lockhart  Papei's,  ii.  448  ; 
Hewins,  Whitefoord  Papers,  89 ;  Ray,  Compleat  History,  41  ; 
Marchant,  History,  99  ;  Skirving's  ballad  on  the  battle,  in  Scott, 


74 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


After  the  victory,  the  pursuit  of  Cope  across  the  Border  was 
debated  in  the  Prince's  Council.  The  project  was,  however, 
abandoned  owing  to  the  weakness  of  the  army,  its  defective 
equipment,  and  the  difficulty  of  maintaining  communications  in 
its  rear.    On  September  22  the  Prince  returned  to  Edinburgh. 


Tales  of  a  Grandfather,  chap.  Ixxviii.  ;  Scots  Magazine,  1745, 
p.  439  ;  Henderson,  History  of  the  Rebellion,  76  ;  Report  on  General 
Cope's  Conduct,  37,  App.  27,  355  ;  Charles's  letter  to  his  father 
after  the  battle  in  The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  211 ;  Murray  of 
Broughton,  Memorials,  200  ;  Cope's  letters  to  Tweeddale  and  New- 
castle, dated  September  21,  22,  1745,  in  State  Papers,  Domestic ; 
AUardyce,  Historical  Papers,  i.  279  ;  Gentleman* s  Magazine, 
1745,  p.  517  ;  Oliphant,  Jacobite  Lairds  of  Gask,  iii  ;  Johnstone, 
Memoirs,  21  ;  Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  Narrative,  39. 


CHAPTER 


IV 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND 

Smollett,  History y  xi.  222. 

While  the  young  Pretender  endeavoured  to  improve 
the  advantages  he  had  gained,  the  Ministry  of  Great 
Britain  took  every  possible  measure  to  retard  his 
progress.  .  .  .  Immediately  after  the  defeat  of  Cope, 
six  thousand  Dutch  troops  arrived  in  England,  and 
three  battalions  of  guards,  with  seven  regiments  of 
infantry,  were  recalled  from  Flanders  for  the  defence 
of  the  kingdom.  They  forthwith  began  their  march 
to  the  North,  under  the  command  of  General  Wade, 
who  received  orders  to  assemble  an  army,  which 
proceeded  to  Newcastle  [by  October  29].  The 
parliament  meeting  on  the  [seventeenth]  day  of 
October,  his  Majesty  gave  them  to  understand,  that 
an  unnatural  rebellion  had  broke  out  in  Scotland, 
towards  the  suppression  of  which  he  craved  their 
advice  and  assistance.  He  found  both  Houses 
cordial  in  their  addresses,  and  zealous  in  their 
attachment  to  his  person  and  government.  The 
commons  forthwith  suspended  the  Habeas  Corpus 

75 


76 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


act ;  and  several  persons  were  apprehended  on 
suspicion  of  treasonable  practices.  Immediately 
after  the  session  was  opened,  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land arrived  [October  19]  from  the  Netherlands,  and 
was  followed  by  another  detachment  of  dragoons 
and  infantry.!  The  train  bands  of  London  were 
reviewed  by  his  Majesty :  the  county  regiments 
were  completed :  the  volunteers  in  different  parts 
of  the  kingdom  employed  themselves  industriously 
in  the  exercise  of  arms ;  and  the  whole  English 
nation  seemed  to  rise  up  as  one  man  against  this 
formidable  invader. 

September  22 — October  31. 

While  the  Government  was  preparing  more  strenuous 
measures,  Charles  remained  in  Edinburgh,  nor  did  he  make 
a  further  advance  until  October  31.  In  the  interval  he  was 
joined  by  Lords  Ogilvy,  Pitsligo,  Kilmarnock,  Balmerino,  Niths- 
dale,  Kenmure,  and  others.  France  at  length  countenanced 
his  enterprise,  and  the  Marquis  d'Eguilles-  was  received  by 
Charles  at  Holyrood  with  much  ceremony  as  titular  French 
Ambassador.  Colonel  James  Grante  with  gunners  and  artillery 
arrived  from  France  soon  after.  But  in  the  Prince's  Council 
ominous  signs  of  cleavage  were  already  apparent. 

1  On  October  25,  Sir  John  Ligonier's  horse,  Bland's  dragoons, 
St.  Clair's,  Harrison's,  Huske's,  and  Beauclerk's  foot,  and  a  troop 
of  hussars,  arrived  in  the  Thames  from  Flanders. — Scots  Magazine ^ 
1745,  P-  489. 

2  His  instructions  are  in  Pichot,  Histoire  de  Cha^'les-Adouard , 
App.  His  narrative  of  his  embassy  is  in  Revue  Rdtrospective, 
1885-86. 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  77 


Lord  Elcho  s  Journal.^ 

The  Prince  formed  a  council  which  met  regularly 
every  morning  in  his  drawing-room.  The  gentlemen 
whom  he  called  to  it  were  the  Duke  of  Perth,  Lord 
Lewis  Gordon,  Lord  George  Murray,  Lord  Elcho, 
Lord  Ogilvie,  Lord  Pitsligo,  Lord  Nairne,  Lochiel, 
Keppoch,  Clanranald,  Glencoe,  Lochgarry,  Ardshiel, 
Sir  Thomas  Sheridan,  Colonel  O'Sullivan,  Glen- 
bucket,  and  Secretary  Murray.^  The  Prince,  in 
this  council,  used  always  first  to  declare  what  he 
himself  was  for,  and  then  he  asked  every  body's 
opinion  in  their  turn.  There  was  one-third  of  the 
council  whose  principles  were,  that  kings  and  princes 
can  never  either  act  or  think  wrong ;  so,  in  con- 
sequence, they  always  confirmed  whatever  the  Prince 
said.  The  other  two-thirds,  who  thought  that  kings 
and  princes  thought  sometimes  like  other  men,  and 
were  not  altogether  infallible,  and  that  this  Prince  was 
no  more  so  than  others,  and  therefore  begged  leave 
to  difi"er  from  him  when  they  could  give  sufficient 
reasons  for  their  difference  of  opinion.  This  very 
often  was  no  hard  matter  to  do ;  for  as  the  Prince 
and  his  old  governor.  Sir  Thomas  Sheridan,  were 
altogether  ignorant  of  the  ways  and  customs  of 
Great  Britain,  and  both  much  for  the  doctrine  of 
absolute  monarchy,  they  would  very  often,  had  they 
not  been  prevented,  have  fallen  into  blunders  which 

^  Quoted  in  Scott,  Tales  of  a  Grandfather,  chap.  Ixxix. 
'•^  Cf.  Atholl  Correspondence^  25,  for  another  Hst  of  the  Prince's 
Council. 


78 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


might  have  hurt  the  cause.  The  Prince  could  not 
bear  to  hear  any  body  differ  in  sentiment  from  him, 
and  took  a  dishke  to  every  body  that  did ;  for  he 
had  a  notion  of  commanding  this  army  as  any 
general  does  a  body  of  mercenaries,  and  so  let  them 
know  only  what  he  pleased,  and  expected  them  to 
obey  without  enquiring  further  about  the  matter. 
This  might  have  done  better  had  his  favourites  been 
people  of  the  country ;  but  as  they  were  Irish,  and 
had  nothing  to  risk,  the  people  of  fashion  that  had 
their  all  at  stake  .  .  .  thought  they  had  a  title  to 
know  and  be  consulted  in  what  was  for  the  good  of 
the  cause  in  which  they  had  so  much  concern ;  and 
if  it  had  not  been  for  their  insisting  strongly  upon  it, 
the  Prince,  when  he  found  that  his  sentiments  were 
not  always  approved  of,  would  have  abolished  this 
council  long  ere  he  did. 

Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials,  231. 

[Prince  Charles]  called  a  Councill  of  war  the  night 
of  the  30th,  where  were  present  his  Grace  the  Duke 
of  Athol,  D.  of  Perth,  L.  George  Murray,  Lord  Elcho, 
L.  Pitsligo,  Cameron  of  Locheil,  Mcdonald  of  Ke- 
pock,  MMonald  of  Clanronald,  MMonald  of  Loch- 
garay,  etc.,  to  consult  of  his  march  Southwards.  .  .  . 
The  Chevalier  him  self  was  clear  for  marching  towards 
Newcastle,  first,  because  Wade  could  only  arrive 
there  a  day  or  two  before  him,  and  Consequently  his 
troops  must  have  been  very  much  fatigued  with  their 
long  march  after  a  Campaigne  in  Flanders.  Secondly, 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  79 


having  been  unsuccessful  there,  together  with  Copes 
defeat  then  quite  recent,  made  it  reasonable  to 
believe  that  they  would  not  act  with  that  vigour 
they  might  do  if  let  to  rest  for  any  time ;  thirdly, 
their  numbers  were  not  so  greatly  superior  to  his 
own  .  .  .  4*My,  to  march  towards  Carlile  would  be 
a  means  to  dishearten  his  own  Army,  as  it  would 
look  like  shunning  Wade  .  .  .  5^^^^,  the  advantages 
following  a  victory  in  these  parts  would  be  innumer- 
able :  the  reduction  of  Newcastle  .  .  .  would  enable 
him  to  strecken  the  Citty  of  London  and  very  pro- 
bably create  the  utmost  Confussion  amongst  the 
inhabitants,  which  might  have  .  .  .  made  him 
absolute  master  of  all  Northumberland  and  the 
County  of  Durham,  with  Cumberland  to  the  gates 
of  Carlile,  and  .  .  .  given  the  fairest  opportunity 
to  all  his  friends  to  join  him  from  Lancashire,  York- 
shire, etc.,  and  Could  then  have  left  a  garrison  in 
the  place  and  marched  forward  before  any  Con- 
siderable force  could  be  got  together  to  oppose 
him.  .  .  . 

On  the  other  hand,  my  Lord  George  Murray  with 
most  of  the  Cheifs  argued,  that  his  marching  into 
England  being  Cheifly  to  give  his  friends  there  an 
opportunity  to  join  him,  they  thought  he  ought  not 
to  risque  a  battle  unless  upon  good  terms.  .  .  .  That 
should  he  be  defeated  his  affairs  would  be  totally 
ruined,  and  a  retreat  very  difficult  should  the  Enemy 
follow  the  strock,  having  the  river  of  Tweed  to  cross. 
.  .  .  That  the  road  by  Ouler  [Wooler]  and  Whiting- 


8o 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


ham  .  .  .  was  extremely  bad,  and  as  some  rains  had 
lately  fain,  might  be  impassible  with  his  Cannon  and 
other  Carriages  .  .  .  and  therefore  they  was  of 
opinion  that  by  marching  to  Carlile  and  being 
there  joined  by  his  freinds  from  Lancashire,  North- 
umberland, etc.,  as  he  expected,  they  might  then 
Choose  to  march  to  NewCastle  and  give  M^'  Wade 
Battle  or  not  as  should  be  thought  most  advis- 
able. .  .  . 

After  a  very  long  debate  on  both  sides,  the  Council 
was  adjourned  till  next  morning  at  nine  aClock.  .  .  . 
But  w^hen  the  Chevalier  had  retired  to  his  own 
apartment  he  begun  to  reflect,  that  as  the  most  if 
not  all  the  Cheifs  were  for  marching  to  Carlile,  his 
forcing  them  the  other  road  contrary  to  their  inclina- 
tions might  be  of  bad  Consequences  .  .  .  as  it  might 
thereby  enduce  some  of  the  Solgers  to  desert,  thinking 
themselves  warranted  to  do  it  as  being  against  their 
Cheifs  opinion.  .  .  .  Accordingly  next  day  [October 
31],  how  soon  the  Council  had  mett,  he  told  them 
.  .  .  that  he  was  ready  to  follow  their  advice.  .  .  . 
This  condescention  on  his  part,  made  in  so  obUdging 
a  manner,  and  as  if  proceeding  from  the  Superior 
strength  of  their  arguments,  seemd  to  give  great 
contentment.  .  .  . 

He  then  told  [the  Council]  that  what  to  him 
appeared  the  most  proper  Step  to  be  taken  was  to 
march  at  the  head  of  the  Clans  to  Kelsoe,  which 
would  cover  his  design,  it  being  on  the  Road  to 
Newcastle,  and  probably  bring  Wade  to  Morpeth 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  8i 


to  meet  him  ...  by  which  means  it  would  not  be 
in  his  power,  however  wiUing,  to  gett  to  Carlile 
before  him,  and  that  the  other  Column  with  the 
Cannon  and  heavy  baggage  should  march  to  Peebles, 
which  .  .  .  could  not  for  the  first  day  discover  their 
intentions — so,  halting  one  day  with  the  Clans  att 
Kelsoe,  or  even  two  if  found  necessary,  would 
effectually  disappoint  Wade,  and  give  the  2^ 
Column  time  to  march  up  the  Tweed  by  Drumelzier 
to  Moffat,  and  join  him  at  Carlile.  This  proposal 
.  .  .  was  universally  approven  of  by  all  present  .  .  . 
and  D.  of  Aftholl]  Charged  with  the  Command  of 
the  2^  Column,  D.  of  P[erth]  under  him;  the 
Chevalier  the  first,  L.  G[eorge  Murray]  under  him. 
The  first  was  composed  of  the  Camerons,  MMonalds 
of  Glengary,  M^donalds  of  Kappoch,  M^donalds  of 
Clanronald,  MMonalds  of  Glencoe,  the  Steuarts, 
M'^grigors — and  M^kinnons.  The  2^  was  composed 
of  the  Athol  Brigade,  D.  of  Perths  Regiment, 
Glenbuckets,  Roy  Steuarts,  Lord  Ogilveys  and  the 
M^pharsons,  Lord  Elchoes  and  Balmerinoes  [Life- 
guards], the  [Lord  Kilmarnock's]  Perthshire  horse. 
L[ord]  Pitsligoes  troop  with  the  Hussars  commanded 
by  Major  Bagget  marched  with  the  first  Column. 
The  Carriages  having  been  all  previously  provided 
with  a  large  quantity  of  biscuit,  and  nothing  further 
requisite  to  be  done,  it  was  determined  to  evacuate 
the  Citty  of  Ed[inburgh]  y^  [ist]  of  November. 

Before  entering  England,  Charles  published  a  Proclamation, 
in  which  he  declared  for  liberty  of  conscience,  inveighed 
F 


82 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


against  the  National  Debt,  condemned  the  Act  of  Union,  and 
continued  : — 

State  Papers^  Dom.  October  lo,  1745.^ 

That  our  family  has  suffered  exile  during  these 
fifty-seven  years,  everybody  knows.  Has  the  nation, 
during  that  period  of  time,  been  the  more  happy 
and  flourishing  for  it  ?  Have  you  found  reason  to 
love  and  cherish  your  governors  as  the  fathers  of 
the  people  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland?  Has  a 
family  upon  whom  a  faction  unlawfully  bestowed 
the  diadem  of  a  rightful  prince  retained  a  due 
sense  of  so  great  a  trust  and  favour?  Have  you 
found  more  humanity  and  condescension  in  those 
who  were  not  born  to  a  crown  than  in  my  royal 
forefathers?  Have  their  ears  been  open  to  the 
cries  of  the  people  ?  Have  they  or  do  they  consider 
only  the  interest  of  these  nations  ?  Have  you  reaped 
any  other  benefit  from  them  than  an  immense  load 
of  debts  ?  If  I  am  answered  in  the  affirmative,  why 
has  their  government  been  so  often  railed  at  in 
your  open  assemblies  ?  Why  has  the  nation  been 
so  long  crying  out  in  vain  for  redress  against  the 
abuse  of  parliaments,  upon  account  of  their  long 
duration,  the  multitude  of  placemen  which  occasions 
their  venality,  the  introduction  of  penal  laws,  and, 
in  general,  against  the  miserable  situation  of  the 
kingdom  at  home  and  abroad  ?  All  these  and  many 
other  inconveniences  must  now  be  removed,  unless 
the   people   of  Great   Britain  be  already  so  far 

1  Quoted  in  Ewald,  Life  of  Prince  Charles,  142, 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  83 


corrupted,  that  they  will  not  accept  of  freedom 
when  offered  to  them ;  seeing  the  King,  on  his 
restoration,  will  refuse  nothing  that  a  free  parliament 
can  ask,  for  the  security  of  the  religion,  laws,  and 
liberty  of  his  people. 

November  1-17. 

As  the  Council  had  resolved  on  October  31,  the  army  ad- 
vanced into  England  in  two  columns.  The'  Dukes  of  Perth 
and  Atholl  took  the  western  route  through  Peebles,  Moffat,  and 
Lockerby.  The  Prince  and  Lord  George  Murray  marched 
through  Lauder,  Kelso,  Jedburgh,  and  Longtown.^ 

Home,  History,  137. 

When  the  rebels  began  their  march  to  the  south- 
w^ard,  they  were  not  6000  men  complete ;  they 
exceeded  5500,  of  whom  4  or  500  were  cavalry; 
and  of  the  whole  number,  not  quite  4000  were 
real  Highlanders,  who  formed  the  Clan  regiments, 
and  were  indeed  the  strength  of  the  rebel  army. 
All  the  regiments  of  foot  wore  the  Highland  garb  : 
they  were  thirteen  in  number,^  many  of  them  very 
small.  Besides  the  two  troops  of  horse-guards,  there 
were  Lord  Pitsligo's  and  Strathallan's  horse.  Lord 

1  For  accounts  of  the  march,  cf.  Murray  of  Broughton, 
Memorials,  236  ;  Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  Narrative,  6\  ;  Spalding 
Club  Miscellany,  i,  290;  The  Lyon  i?i  Mourning,  ii.  115,  192. 

2  They  were  Lord  Nairne's,  Mercer  of  Aldie's,  Menzies  of 
Shian's,  Lord  Ogilvy's,  Duke  of  Perth's,  Gordon  of  Glenbucket's, 
John  Roy  Stewart's,  Cameron  of  Lochiel's,  Macdonald  of  Clan- 
ranald's,  Glengarry's,  Keppoch's,  Cluny's,  and  Stewart  of  Appin's. 
— Blaikie,  Itinerary,  92, 


84 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Kilmarnock's  horse  grenadiers,  and  a  troop  of  light 
horse  or  hussars  to  scour  the  country  and  procure 
intelligence.  The  pay  of  a  captain  in  this  army 
was  half  a  crown  a  day ;  the  pay  of  a  lieutenant,  two 
shillings ;  the  pay  of  an  ensign,  one  shilling  and 
sixpence ;  and  every  private  man  received  sixpence 
a  day,  without  deduction.  In  the  Clan  regiments, 
every  company  had  two  captains,  two  lieutenants, 
and  two  ensigns.  The  front  rank  of  each  regiment 
consisted  of  persons  who  called  themselves  gentle- 
men, and  were  paid  one  shilling  a  day;  these 
gentlemen  were  better  armed  than  the  men  in  the 
ranks  behind  them,  and  had  all  of  them  targets, 
w^hich  many  of  the  others  had  not.  .  .  . 

The  train  of  artillery  which  belonged  to  this  army 
of  invaders  consisted  of  General  Cope's  field  pieces, 
taken  at  the  battle  of  Preston,  and  of  some  pieces 
of  a  larger  caliber,  brought  over  in  the  ships  from 
France,  amounting  in  all  to  13  pieces  of  cannon. 

On  November  9  the  two  columns  united  near  Carlisle  and 
advanced  upon  the  cit)\ 

Mounsey,  Carlisle  in  1745,  63.1 

On  Sunday  the  loth,  the  main  body  of  the  Rebels 
were  seen  passing  at  a  distance  from  [Carlisle], 
having  crossed  the  river  Eden  below  the  town ;  we 
were  told  the  Pretender  himself  had  lodged  the 
night  before  at  Moor  House.    That  day  there  being 

1  From  the  narrative  of  Dr.  Waugh,  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese 
of  Carlisle. 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  85 


a  thick  fogg,  we  could  not  see  them  so  distinctly 
from  the  batterys  as  we  might  otherwise  have  done; 
but  when  we  saw  them  .  .  .  they  were  fired  upon 
from  the  Castle,  Citadell,  and  every  part  where  the 
guns  could  bear  upon  them.  .  .  . 

About  3  o'clock  that  afternoon,  one  Robinson, 
a  countryman,  who  said  he  was  compelled  to  come, 
brought  in  a  letter  directed  to  the  Mayor,  from  the 
young  Pretender  .  .  .  which  was  immediately  shown 
to  the  Governor,  the  officers  of  the  MiHtia,  and 
Garrison,  the  Magistrates,  etc. ;  who  were  all  called 
together  at  the  Bush,  and  without  the  least  hesita- 
tion agreed,  that  no  answer  ought  to  be  sent.  .  .  . 
Several  parties  that  were  seen  about  the  town  were 
fired  upon  the  next  day,  Monday  the  nth,  par- 
ticularly a  party  that  came  to  Stanwix,  said  to 
be  commanded  by  Glenbucket.  .  .  .  On  Tuesday 
[November  12]  all  was  quiet,  and  several  accounts, 
from  spies  we  sent  out  and  others,  agreed  that 
the  main  body  of  the  Rebels  had  gone  over  Warwick 
Bridge  towards  Brampton.  .  .  .  But  on  Wednesday 
the  13th,  several  accounts  were  brought  us,  that  a 
party  about  Warwick  were  very  busy  making  scaling 
ladders.  .  .  .  About  4  or  5  o'clock  this  afternoon 
I  was  sent  for  to  the  King's  Arms,  where  Col. 
Durand^  was  at  dinner,  with  several  of  the  Militia 
officers,  when  he  received  an  answer  from  Marshal 
Wade  to  a  letter  he  had  sent  him  by  an  express, 

1  Carlisle  was  garrisoned  by  the  Cumberland  and  Westmore- 
land Militia.    Colonel  Durand  was  in  command. 


86 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


to  acquaint  him  with  what  we  had  done  for  our 
defence,  and  with  the  whole  force  of  the  rebels 
being  then  before  us.  .  .  . 

Upon  the  reading  of  it  [wherein  Wade  held  out 
no  hope  of  speedy  relief],  several  of  the  militia 
officers  .  .  .  desired  the  Col.  would  open  the  gates 
and  let  them  go  out  in  the  night,  in  order  to  save 
themselves  and  their  men ;  which  he  refusing  ab- 
solutely to  comply  with  .  .  .  they  were  again  pre- 
vailed with  to  stand  to  their  arms  that  night;  and 
did  their  duty  more  regularly,  making  few^er  alarms 
than  any  night  before.  .  .  .  The  Rebels,  before 
morning,  were  returned,  and  a  party  of  them  were 
working  at  a  trench  for  erecting  a  battery,  behind 
a  hedge  opposite  to  the  Cittadell.  In  the  morning 
of  Thursday,  the  14th,  Col.  Durand  .  .  .  received 
a  paper  from  the  militia  officers,  [and]  went  im- 
mediately up  to  the  room  in  the  King's  Arms  where 
these  officers  w^ere  met;  and  (as  it  appeared  from 
what  passed  after  they  came  out  of  that  room 
to  all  of  us  that  w^ere  in  the  house)  had  been 
endeavouring  to  induce  them  not  to  think  of 
giving  up  when  there  was  so  little  appearance  of 
danger.  .  .  . 

In  this  situation  we  had  a  meeting  in  the  Town 
Hall,  where  many  of  the  people  seemed  quite 
desperate,  as  thinking  they  were  ruined  and  undone 
in  case  the  Rebels  entered.  [The  acting  Mayor, 
Thomas]  Pattinson  came  there,  took  the  direction 
on  himself,  and  .  .  .  said  the  question  was.  Whether 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  87 


we  shotihi  open  the  gates  to  the  Rebels^  or  not  open 
the  gates  1  Mr.  Tullie,  the  Recorder,  Mr.  Wilson, 
myself,  and  many  others,  told  him  that  was  not 
the  question ;  the  thing  we  came  there  to  consider 
was,  what  could  be  done  in  the  present  situation, 
as  the  Militia  would  do  no  more?  .  .  .  that  all 
that  now  appeared  to  us  rational  to  be  done  for 
the  service  of  the  Government  was  to  retire  into 
the  Castle,  to  defend  that,  which  we  were  resolved 
to  do.  .  .  . 

AVe  immediately  removed  what  valuable  effects 
we  could  into  the  Castle,  which  was  pretty  well 
supplied  with  stores  of  provisions.  .  .  .  Some  of 
the  principal  of  the  Militia  officers  having  joined 
us  .  .  .  and  having  brought  in  about  400  men  .  .  . 
with  which  we  were  so  confident  that  we  were  able 
to  make  a  good  defence,  all  agreed  to  Col.  Durand's 
sending  ...  to  Mr.  Wade  with  an  account  of  our 
resolution,  and  of  the  steps  that  had  been  taken.  .  .  . 
Some  time  after  we  were  in  the  Castle,  towards 
evening,  the  Mayor  came  to  demand  the  keys  of 
the  town,  as  Col.  D[urand]  had  retired  into  the 
Castle ;  and  John  Davinson,  merchant,  John  Graham, 
apothecary,  and  Doctor  Douglass,  a  physician,  were 
sent  out  [to  Charles's  camp].  .  .  .  About  the  time 
they  went  out.  Col.  Durand  sent  the  engineer  to 
spike  the  guns  on  the  Town  Walls  and  Cittadell.  .  .  . 

About  ten  o'clock  the  messengers  who  had  been 
sent  out  by  the  Militia  and  the  Mayor  being  re- 
turned, said  that  the  flags  had  been  sent  to  the 


88 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


Pretender's  son  at  Brampton,  and  that  the  answer 
was — That  he  would  grant  no  terms  to  the  Town,  nor 
treat  about  it  at  all  unless  the  Castle  was  surrendered ; 
likeimse  if  that  zms  done  all  should  have  honourable 
terms ;  the  inhabitants  should  be  protected  in  their 
persons  and  estates,  and  every  one  be  at  liberty  to  go 
where  they  pleased.  ...  I  received  a  message  from 
Col.  Durand  to  desire  I  would  come  to  the  Castle. 
I  met,  as  I  went  into  the  guard  room,  most  of  the 
officers  of  the  Militia,  and  several  of  the  principal 
inhabitants  coming  out;  and  was  told  by  Col. 
Durand  that  they  had  acquainted  him  what  the 
answer  was  from  the  Rebels;  and  that  they  had 
begged  he  would  take  it  into  consideration  .  .  . 
[and]  that  he  had  called  a  Council  of  War,  at  which 
I  might  be  present ;  the  result  of  which  was,  that  the 
Castle  was  not  to  be  held.^ 

Murray  of  Broughton  and  the  Duke  of  Perth  were  appointed 
by  Charles  to  negotiate  the  surrender  of  Carlisle,  the  terms  of 
which  allowed  Colonel  Durand  and  the  garrison  to  depart  to 
their  homes.  ^    On  November  17  the  Prince  entered  the  city. 

November  18 — December  4. 

The  Prince's  strategy  had  fulfilled  its  purpose  in  regard  to 
Wade.  The  Marshal  had  remained  in  Newcastle  until  Novem- 
ber 16.  He  then  advanced  to  Hexham,  half-way  towards 
Carlisle,  but  finding  the  roads  impassable,  returned  to  New- 
castle, whence,  upon  the  Prince  advancing  into  Lancashire, 

1  C/!,  for  the  siege,  Scots  Magazine,  1745,  p.  529;  Gentleman  s 
Magazine,  1745,  P-  6^9  I  I746>  P-  233. 

2  Cf,  Murray  of  Broughton,  Memorials,  241. 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND 


89 


he  set  ofif  in  pursuit  on  November  24.  Another  force,  under 
Sir  John  Ligonier,  had  already  left  London  to  confront  the 
Prince  should  he  continue  his  advance,  and  Lieut. -General 
Handasyde  with  a  force  of  infantry  and  cavalry  reached  Edin- 
burgh on  November  14,  and  proceeded  to  Stirling. 

Murray  of  Broughton,  Metnorials,  243. 

Upon  the  eighteenth  [of  November]  a  Council  of 
war  was  Called  [at  Carlisle]  to  determine  of  what 
was  next  to  be  done,  and  after  some  deliberation  it 
was  agreed  on  to  march  into  Lancashire.^  Tho  the 
Chevalier  in  all  appearance  had  little  reason  to 
expect  any  considerable  assistance  from  his  freinds 
there,  if  held  in  the  same  light  with  those  in  Nor- 
thumberland, where  only  two  gentlemen  joind  him, 
yet  he  was  determined  that  they  should  not  have  it 
to  say  that  it  was  oweing  to  the  difficulty  of  passing 
the  militia  in  the  Country,  and  that  their  people 
were  unwilling  to  rise  without  some  troops  to  make 
a  head  for  them,  and  therefore  fixed  his  departure 
for  the  20*^.  To  have  laid  there  [Carlisle]  any  longer 
would  have  been  both  idle  and  dangerous  .  .  . 

Wade  [being]  at  Newcastle,  and  the  2  Regiments 
with  the  foot  detached  to  Scottland  on  his  left.  So 
to  prevent  a  junction  of  the  D[uke  of  Cumberland's] 
and  Wade's  armies,  his  only  proper  methode 
was  to  march  forward,  that  in  case  he  came  to  action 
he  might  only  have  one  army  to  deal  with,  whereas 
had  they  Continued  [at  Carlisle]  till  the  D.  [of 
Cumberland']s  march  north,  who  would  have  been 

1  Cf.  Jacobite  Mejnoirs,  48. 


go 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


joind  by  M^'  Wade  from  Newcastle  near  to  Carlile, 
he  had  only  3  things  to  choose  upon — first,  to  fight 
with  an  army  more  than  3  times  his  number,  give 
them  the  Slip  if  possible  and  march  South,  where 
it  was  most  certain  nobody  would  join  him,  seeing 
such  a  powerfull  army  in  his  rear,  which  he  must  one 
day  have  engaged,  or  lastly,  to  have  retired  to  Scott- 
land  where  he  must  have  encountered  [Handasyde] 
with  Dreus  and  Ligonier's  Regiment  of  foot,  the 
Glasgow,  Paisley  and  Lothian  militia,  and  Hamiltons 
and  the  Late  Gardners  Dragoons,  who  were  Sufficient 
to  Stop  his  passage  over  the  Firth  till  the  D[uke] 
and  M^'  Wade  had  comed  up ;  besides,  he  must 
have  had  the  whole  horse  of  these  armies  harassing 
his  rear  the  whole  way  on  his  march  from  Carlile. 

Johnstone,  Me7?ioirs,  46. 

Our  cavalry  left  Carlisle  on  the  20th  of  November, 
and  marched  that  day  to  Penrith.  ...  It  consisted 
of  two  companies  of  life-guards,  composed  of  young 
gentlemen.  Lord  Elcho,  now  Earl  of  Wemyss  and 
a  peer  of  Scotland,  a  nobleman  equally  distinguished 
for  his  illustrious  birth  and  his  singular  merit,  com- 
manded the  first  company;  and  Lord  Balmerino 
commanded  the  second.  Besides  the  life-guards, 
there  was  a  body  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  gentlemen 
on  horseback,  commanded  by  Lord  Pitsligo.  On 
the  2 1  St,  the  Prince  followed  with  the  infantry,  and 
passed  the  night  at  Penrith ;  Lord  Elcho,  with  the 
cavilry  which  he  commanded,  as  first  captain  of  the 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  91 


life-guards,  passed  the  night  at  Shap,  a  village  eight 
miles  south  from  Penrith.  The  Prince,  on  quitting 
Carlisle,  left  a  garrison  of  two  or  three  hundred 
men  in  the  castle. 

On  the  2 2d,  the  cavalry  advanced  to  Kendal, 
and  the  infantry,  with  the  Prince,  remained  at  Pen- 
rith;  and  on  the  23d  the  cavalry  and  infantry  met 
at  Kendal.  On  the  24th,  the  cavalry  passed  the 
night  at  Lancaster,  whilst  the  infantry  rested  at 
Kendal;  and  on  the  25th,  the  cavalry  advanced  to 
Preston,  and  the  infantry  passed  the  night  at  Lan- 
caster. 

The  cavalry,  having  passed  the  bridge  of  Preston 
on  the  26th,  occupied  a  village  near  the  suburbs^ 
and  our  infantry  arrived  at  Preston.^  The  Prince 
held  here  a  council  of  the  chiefs  of  clans;  gave 
them  fresh  hopes  of  being  joined  by  his  English 
partisans  on  their  arrival  at  Manchester ;  and  per- 
suaded them  to  continue  their  march.  The  whole 
army  was  allowed  to  rest  itself  during  the  27th  at 
Preston.  On  the  28th  our  army  left  Preston,  and 
passed  the  night  at  Wigan  ;  and  on  the  29th  we 
arrived  at  Manchester,  where  we  remained  during 
the  30th.  .  .  . 

One  of  my  Serjeants,  named  Dickson,  whom  I 
had  enlisted  from  among  the  prisoners  of  war  at 

1  Lord  George  Murray  at  once  led  his  troops  across  the  Ribble. 
'  to  convince  them  that  the  Town  Should  not  be  their  ne  plus 
ultra,'  as  it  had  been  in  the  invasions  of  1648  and  1715. — Murray 
of  Broughton,  Memorials,  245. 


92 


THE  FORTY' FIVE 


Gladsmuir,  a  young  Scotsman,  as  brave  and  intrepid 
as  a  lion,  and  very  much  attached  to  my  interest, 
[had]  informed  me,  on  the  27th,  at  Preston,  that  he 
had  been  beating  up  for  recruits  all  day  without 
getting  one;  and  that  he  was  the  more  chagrined 
at  this,  as  the  other  Serjeants  had  had  better  success. 
He  therefore  came  to  ask  my  permission  to  get  a 
day's  march  a-head  of  the  army,  by  setting  out 
immediately  for  Manchester  ...  in  order  to  make 
sure  of  some  recruits  before  the  arrival  of  the  army. 

He  had  quitted  Preston  in  the  evening,  with  his 
mistress  and  my  drummer;  and  having  marched  all 
night,  he  arrived  next  morning  at  Manchester  .  .  . 
and  immediately  began  to  beat  up  for  recruits  for 
'the  yellow-haired  laddie.'  The  populace,  at  first, 
did  not  interrupt  him,  conceiving  our  army  to  be 
near  the  town ;  but  as  soon  as  they  knew  that  it 
would  not  arrive  till  the  evening,  they  surrounded 
him  in  a  tumultuous  manner,  with  the  intention  of 
taking  him  prisoner,  alive  or  dead.  Dickson  pre- 
sented his  blunderbuss,  which  was  charged  with 
slugs,  threatening  to  blow  out  the  brains  of  those 
who  first  dared  to  lay  hands  on  himself  or  the  two 
who  accompanied  him ;  and  by  turning  round  con- 
tinually, facing  in  all  directions,  and  behaving  like 
a  lion,  he  soon  enlarged  the  circle,  which  a  crowd 
of  people  had  formed  round  them.  Having  con- 
tinued for  some  time  to  manoeuvre  in  this  way, 
those  of  the  inhabitants  of  Manchester  who  w^ere 
attached  to  the  house  of  Stuart,  took  arms,  and 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND 


93 


flew  to  the  assistance  of  Dickson,  to  rescue  him 
from  the  fury  of  the  mob ;  so  that  he  soon  had  five 
or  six  hundred  men  to  aid  him,  who  dispersed  the 
crowd  in  a  very  short  time.  Dickson  now  triumphed 
in  his  turn ;  and  putting  himself  at  the  head  of  his 
followers,  he  proudly  paraded  undisturbed  the  whole 
day  with  his  drummer,  enlisting  for  my  company 
all  who  offered  themselves.  .  .  . 

I  did  not  derive  any  advantage  from  these  recruits, 
to  the  great  regret  of  Dickson.  Mr.  [Francis]  Town- 
ley,  formerly  an  officer  in  the  service  of  France, 
who  had  joined  us  some  days  before,  obtained  the 
rank  of  colonel,  with  permission  to  raise  a  regiment 
entirely  composed  of  English  ;  and  the  Prince 
ordered  me  to  deliver  over  to  him  all  those  whom 
Dickson  had  enlisted  for  me.  It  was  called  the 
Manchester  regiment,  and  never  exceeded  three 
hundred  men  ;  of  whom  the  recruits  furnished  by 
my  Serjeant  formed  more  than  the  half.  These  were 
all  the  English  who  ever  declared  themselves  openly 
in  favour  of  the  Prince;  and  the  chiefs  of  the  clans 
were  not  far  wrong,  therefore,  in  distrusting  the 
pretended  succours  on  which  the  Prince  so  im- 
plicitly relied. 

At  Manchester  the  advisabiUty  of  retreating  to  Scotland  was 
discussed.^  It  was  determined,  however,  to  continue  the 
advance  at  least  to  Derby,  and  on  December  i  the  march  was 
resumed.  Meanwhile,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  had  taken 
over  Sir  John  Ligonier's  command  at  Lichfield  on  November  27. 

1  Vide  Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  Narrative^  70. 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Jacobite  Memoirs,  53.1 

When  we  came  to  Macclesfield  [December  i],  we 
had  certain  inteUigence  that  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land's army  was  on  its  march,  and  were  quartered  at 
Litchfield,  Coventry,  Stafford,  and  Newcastle  under 
Line.  We  resolved  to  march  for  Derby ;  and  to 
cover  our  intentions,  I  offered  to  go  with  a  column 
of  the  army  to  Congleton,  which  was  the  straight 
road  to  Litchfield,  so  that  the  enemy  would  have 
reason  to  think  we  intended  to  come  upon  them, 
which  would  make  them  gather  in  a  body,  and 
readily  advance  upon  that  road,  so  that  we  could 
get  before  them  to  Derby.  This  was  agreed  to. 
A  little  before  I  came  to  Congleton,  the  Duke 
of  Kingston  and  his  horse  retired  towards  New- 
castle under  Line,  where  Mr.  Weir  with  one  or 
two  others  were  taken,  and  some  escaped  out  of 
windows.  This  Weir  was  principal  spy.  We 
heard  afterwards  that  the  body  of  the  enemy,  who 
were  at  Newcastle  under  Line,  retreated  towards 
Litchfield,  and  other  bodies  of  them  that  were 
farthest  back  advanced,  so  as  to  gather  their  army 
into  a  body  about  that  place,  which  entirely 
answered  our  design;  for  next  morning  early,  I 
turned  off  to  the  left,  and  passing  through  Leek, 
got  that  evening  to  Ashburn.  His  Royal  Highness, 
who  had  halted  a  day  at  Macclesfield,  came  the 
next  [December  3]  to  Leek,  a  little  after  I  passed 
through  it. 

^  From  Lord  George  Murray's  Journal. 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND 


95 


I  got  to  Derby  about  mid-day  on  the  [4]th  ^ 
December,  and  his  Royal  Highness,  with  the  other 
column,  came  that  evening. 

Scots  Magazine,  1745,  p.  615.- 

On  Wednesday  the  4th  of  December,  about 
eleven  o'clock,  two  of  the  rebels  vanguard  entered 
this  town  [Derby],  inquired  for  the  magistrates,  and 
demanded  billets  for  9000  men  or  more.  A  short 
while  after,  the  vanguard  rode  into  town,  consisting 
of  about  30  men,  clothed  in  blue  faced  with  red, 
and  scarlet  waistcoats  with  gold  lace ;  and  being 
likely  men,  made  a  good  appearance.  They  were 
drawn  up  in  the  market-place,  and  sat  on  horse- 
back two  or  three  hours.  At  the  same  time  the  bells 
were  rung,  and  several  bonfires  made,  to  prevent 
any  resentment  from  them  that  might  ensue  on 
our  shewing  a  dislike  of  their  coming  among  us. 
About  three  after  noon,  Lord  Elcho,  with  the  life- 
guards, and  many  of  their  chiefs,  arrived  on  horse- 
back, to  the  number  of  about  150,  most  of  them 
clothed  as  above.  These  made  a  fine  shew,  being 
the  flower  of  their  army.  Soon  after,  their  main  body 
marched  into  town,  in  tolerable  order,  six  or  eight 
abreast,  with  about  eight  standards,  most  of  them 
white  flags  and  a  red  cross ;  their  bagpipers  playing 
as  they  marched  along.    While  they  were  in  the 

1  Cf,  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  30. 

2  An  unexpurgated  version  of  this  letter  is  in  Gentleman  s 
Magazine,  1745,  P-  7^^- 


96 


THE  FORTY' FIVE 


market-place,  they  ordered  their  Prince  to  be 
publickly  proclaimed  before  he  arrived ;  which  was 
accordingly  done  by  the  common  cryer.  They 
then  insisted  upon  the  magistrates  appearing  in 
their  gowns;  but  being  told  they  had  sent  them 
out  of  town,  were  content  to  have  that  ceremony 
excused.  Their  Prince  did  not  arrive  till  the  dusk 
of  the  evening.  He  walked  on  foot,  attended  by  a 
great  body  of  his  men,  who  conducted  him  to  his 
lodgings.  ...  At  their  coming  in,  they  were  generally 
treated  with  bread,  cheese,  beer,  and  ale,  whilst  all 
hands  were  aloft  getting  their  suppers  ready.  After 
supper,  being  weary  with  their  long  march,  they 
went  to  rest,  most  upon  straw,  and  others  in  beds. 

December  5-17. 

Jacobite  Memoirs,  54.1 

Next  day  [December  5],  when  most  of  the  officers 
were  at  the  Prince's  quarters  [at  Derby],  it  was  con- 
sidered what  next  was  to  be  resolved  on.  We  did 
not  doubt  but  that  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  would 
be  that  night  at  Stafford,  which  was  as  near  to 
London  as  Derby.  Mr  Wade  was  coming  up  by 
hard  marches  the  east  road,  and  we  knew  that  an 
army,  at  least  equal  to  any  of  these,  would  be  formed 
near  London  ...  so  that  there  would  be  three  armies, 
made  up  of  regular  troops,  that  would  surround  us, 
being  above  thirty  thousand  men,  whereas  we  were 
not  above  five  thousand  fighting  men,  if  so  many, 

1  From  Lord  George  Murray's  Journal, 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  97 

His  Royal  Highness  had  no  regard  to  his  own 
danger,  but  pressed  with  all  the  force  of  argument 
to  go  forward.  He  .  .  .  was  hopeful  there  might 
be  a  defection  in  the  enemy's  army,  and  that  severals 
would  declare  for  him.  He  was  so  very  bent  on 
putting  all  to  the  risk,  that  the  Duke  of  Perth  was 
for  it,  since  his  Royal  Highness  was.  At  last  he 
proposed  going  to  Wales,  instead  of  returning  to 
Carlisle,  but  every  other  officer  declared  their 
opinions  for  a  retreat,  which  some  thought  would 
be  scarce  practicable.  I  said  all  that  I  thought  of 
to  persuade  the  retreat,  and  indeed  the  arguments 
to  me  seemed  unanswerable ;  and  ...  I  offered  to 
make  the  retreat,  and  be  always  in  the  rear  myself, 
and  that  each  regiment  would  take  it  by  turns  till 
we  came  to  Carlisle.  ...  As  all  the  officers  agreed 
in  this  opinion,  his  Royal  Highness  said  he  would 
consent  to  it,  though  it  was  observed  he  was  much 
disappointed  to  be  so  near  London,  and  yet  not  in 
a  condition  to  march  forwards. 

Smollett,  History,  xi.  225. 

Had  Charles  proceeded  in  his  career  with  that 
expedition  which  he  had  hitherto  used,  he  might 
have  made  himself  master  of  the  metropolis,  where 
he  would  have  been  certainly  joined  by  a  con- 
siderable number  of  his  well-wishers,  who  waited 
impatiently  for  his  approach  :  yet  this  exploit  could 
not  have  been  achieved  without  hazarding  an  en- 
gagement.   Orders  were  given  for  forming  a  camp 

G 


98 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


on  Finchley-common,  where  the  King  resolved  to 
take  the  field  in  person,  accompanied  by  the  Earl 
of  Stair,  Field-marechal  and  Commander  in  Chief 
of  the  forces  in  South-Britain.  Some  Romish 
Priests  were  apprehended :  the  militia  of  London 
and  Middlesex  were  kept  in  readiness  to  march  : 
double  watches  were  posted  at  the  city-gates,  and 
signals  of  alarm  appointed.  The  volunteers  of  the 
city  were  incorporated  into  a  regiment :  the  practi- 
tioners of  the  law,  headed  by  the  Judges,  weavers 
of  Spital-Fields,  and  other  communities,  engaged  in 
associations :  and  even  the  managers  of  the  theatres 
offered  to  raise  a  body  of  their  dependents  for  the 
service  of  the  government.  Notwithstanding  these 
precautions  and  appearances  of  unanimity,  the 
trading  part  of  the  city,  and  those  concerned  in 
the  money  corporations,  were  overwhelmed  with 
fear  and  dejection. 

That  London  would  have  fallen  without  a  resistance  equal 
at  least  to  that  of  Carlisle  is  improbable.  To  have  laid  siege 
to  the  city  with  Cumberland's  and  Wade's  unbeaten  armies 
operating  in  the  field  w^ould  have  been  madness.  Even  had 
the  Prince  obtained  and  kept  possession  of  it,  he  would  inevit- 
ably in  his  turn  have  been  besieged.  Neither  from  France 
nor  Scotland  was  there  prospect  of  adequate  reinforcements, 
and  he  and  his  army  would  have  faced  the  necessity,  either  to 
surrender,  or  to  cut  their  way  out  in  a  desperate  rush  tow^ards 
Scotland.  His  assent  to  the  retreat  from  Derby  was  therefore 
wisely,  albeit  reluctantly  given. 

Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  Narrative,  78. 

The  retreat  was  begun  on  the  6th.    To  conceal  it 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGIAND  99 

from  the  enemy  as  long  as  possible,  a  party  of  horse 
was  ordered  to  advance  some  miles  toward  them, 
while  the  army  took  the  road  to  Ashborn ;  and  to  keep 
the  army  in  suspense,  powder  and  ball  were  distri- 
buted as  before  an  action,  and  it  was  insinuated  that 
Wade  was  at  hand,  and  they  were  going  to  fight 
him;  but  when  the  soldiers  found  themselves  on 
the  road  to  Ashborn,  they  began  to  suspect  the 
truth,  and  seemed  extremely  dejected.  All  had 
expressed  the  greatest  ardour  upon  hearing  at  Derby 
that  they  were  within  a  day's  march  of  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland ;  they  were  at  a  loss  what  to  think  of 
this  retreat,  of  which  they  did  not  know  the  real 
motives ;  but  even  such  as  knew  them,  and  thought 
the  retreat  the  only  reasonable  scheme,  could  hardly 
be  reconciled  to  it.  When  it  was  question  of  putting 
it  in  practice,  another  artifice  was  thought  of  to 
amuse  them.  It  was  given  out  that  the  reinforce- 
ments expected  from  Scotland  were  on  the  road, 
and  had  already  entered  England;  that  Wade  was 
endeavouring  to  intercept  them,  and  the  Prince  was 
marching  to  their  relief ;  that  as  soon  as  they  had 
joined  him,  he  would  resume  his  march  to  London. 
This  pretext  was  plausible.  .  .  .  The  hopes  of 
returning  immediately  made  them  somewhat  easy 
under  their  present  disappointment,  but  still  all  was 
sullen  and  silent  that  whole  day. 


Johnstone,  Memoirs,  63. 

On  the  6th  of  December  our  army  passed  the 


lOO 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


night  at  Ashborn  ;  on  the  7th  we  reached  Leek ; 
the  8th,  Macclesfield;  the  9th,  Manchester  ;i  the 
loth,  Wigan;  and  the  nth,  Preston,  where  we  re- 
mained during  the  12th.  We  arrived  at  Lancaster 
on  the  13th,  where  we  recruited  ourselves  during 
the  1 4th;  2  and  on  the  15th  we  reached  Kendal, 
where  we  received  certain  information  that  we  had 
left  Marshal  Wade  behind  us,  and  that  we  were  no 
longer  in  any  danger  of  having  our  retreat  to  Scot- 
land cut  off.  .  .  . 

On  the  i6th,  our  army  passed  the  night  at  Shap ; 
but  our  artillery  remained  at  the  distance  of  a 
league  and  a  half  from  Kendal,  some  ammunition 
waggons  having  broken  down,  so  that  we  were 
obliged  to  pass  the  whole  night  on  the  high-road, 
exposed  to  a  dreadful  storm  of  wind  and  rain.  On 
the  17th,  the  Prince,  with  the  army,  arrived  at 
Penrith ;  but  the  artillery,  with  Lord  George,  and 
the  regiment  of  the  Macdonalds  of  Glengary,  con- 
sisting of  five  hundred  men,  who  remained  with  us 
to  strengthen  our  ordinary  escort,  could  only  reach 
Shap,  and  that  with  great  difficulty,  at  night-fall.^ 

So  soon  as  it  was  understood  that  the  Highlanders  were 
retreating,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  followed  in  pursuit. 
Wade,  also,  was  bearing  down  upon  them.  He  reached 
Wakefield  on  December  10,  but  finding  that  Charles  had 

1  Cf.  Gentleman  s  Magazine,  1745,  p.  708. 

2  Cf.  Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  Narrative ^  82. 

3  Johnstone's  dates  here  agree  with  Goodwillie's  in  The  Lyon  in 
Mourning,  ii.  194.    But  cf.  Ibid,  ii.  123. 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  loi 


slipped  past  him,  sent  his  cavalry  under  General  Oglethorpe 
to  join  Cumberland  at  Preston  on  December  13,  and  returned 
to  Newcastle.  On  the  17th  the  Duke's  force  reached  Kendal, 
and  on  the  following  day  came  into  touch  with  Murray  and 
the  Prince's  rear-guard  as  it  was  approaching  Clifton. 

December  18. 

Johnstone,  Memoirs,  57, 

We  [of  the  rear-guard]  set  out  from  Shap  by  break 
of  day,  on  the  i8th,  to  join  the  army,  which  waited 
for  us  at  Penrith ;  but  we  had  scarcely  begun  our 
march  when  we  saw  a  great  number  of  the  enemy's 
light  horse  continually  hovering  about  us ;  without 
venturing,  however,  to  come  within  musket  shot. 
The  appearance  of  these  light  horse  appeared  the 
more  extraordinary,  as,  hitherto,  we  had  seen  none 
in  the  whole  course  of  our  expedition  in  England. 
Having  arrived,  at  mid-day,  at  the  foot  of  an  eminence 
[Thrimby  Hill],  which  it  was  necessary  to  cross  in 
our  march  to  Penrith,  about  half-way  between  that 
town  and  Shap,  the  moment  we  began  to  ascend, 
we  instantly  discovered  cavalry,  marching  two  and 
two  abreast  on  the  top  of  the  hill,  who  disappeared 
soon  after,  as  if  to  form  themselves  in  order  of  battle, 
behind  the  eminence  which  concealed  their  numbers 
from  us,  with  the  intention  of  disputing  the  passage. 
We  heard  at  the  same  time  a  prodigious  number  of 
trumpets  and  kettle-drums.  Mr,  Brown,  colonel  in 
the  train  of  Lally's  regiment,  was  at  the  head  of  the 
column,  with  two  of  the  companies  which  the  Duke 
of  Perth  had  attached  to  the  artillery,  and  of  which 


I02 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


mine  was  one.  After  them  followed  the  guns  and 
ammunition-waggons,  and  then  the  two  other  com- 
panies attached  to  the  artillery.  Lord  George  was 
in  the  rear  of  the  column,  with  the  regiment  of 
Macdonalds. 

We  stopt  a  moment  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  every 
body  believing  it  was  the  English  army,  from  the  great 
number  of  trumpets  and  kettle-drums.  In  this 
seemingly  desperate  conjuncture,  we  immediately 
adopted  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Brown,  and  resolved  to 
rush  upon  the  enemy  sword  in  hand,  and  open  a 
passage  to  our  army  at  Penrith,  or  perish  in  the 
attempt.  Thus,  without  informing  Lord  George  of 
our  resolution,  we  darted  forward  with  great  swift- 
ness, running  up  the  hill  as  fast  as  our  legs  could 
carry  us.  Lord  George,  who  was  in  the  rear^  seeing 
our  manoeuvre  at  the  head  of  the  column,  and  being 
unable  to  pass  the  waggons  in  the  deep  roads  con- 
fined by  hedges  in  which  we  then  were,  immediately 
ordered  the  Highlanders  to  proceed  across  the 
inclosure,  and  ascend  the  hill  from  another  quarter. 
They  ran  so  fast  that  they  reached  the  summit  of 
the  hill  almost  as  soon  as  those  who  were  at  the 
head  of  the  column.  We  were  agreeably  surprised 
when  we  reached  the  top  to  find,  instead  of  the 
English  army,  only  three  hundred  light  horse  and 
chasseurs,  who  immediately  fled  in  disorder.  .  .  . 

We  immediately  resumed  our  march.  .  .  .  When 
we  had  advanced  about  two  miles  .  .  .  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  having  followed  us  by  forced  marches, 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  103 

with  two  thousand  cavalry,  and  as  many  foot  soldiers 
mounted  behind  them,  fell  suddenly  on  the  Mac- 
donalds,  who  were  in  the  rear  of  the  column,  with 
all  the  fury  and  impetuosity  imaginable.  Fortunately, 
the  road  running  between  thorn  hedges  and  ditches, 
the  cavalry  could  not  act  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
surround  us,  nor  present  a  larger  front  to  us  than 
the  breadth  of  the  road.  The  Highlanders  received 
their  charge  with  the  most  undaunted  firmness. 
They  repelled  the  assailants  with  their  swords,  and 
did  not  quit  their  ground  till  the  artillery  and 
waggons  were  a  hundred  paces  from  them,  and  con- 
tinuing their  rout.  Then  the  Highlanders  wheeled 
to  the  right,  and  ran  with  full  speed  till  they  joined 
the  waggons,  when  they  stopt  again  for  the  cavalry, 
and  stood  their  charge  as  firm  as  a  wall.  The  cavalry 
were  repulsed  in  the  same  manner  as  before  by  their 
swords.  We  marched  [to  Clifton]  in  this  manner, 
about  a  mile,  the  cavalry  continually  renewing  the 
charge,  and  the  Highlanders  always  repulsing  them, 
repeating  the  same  manoeuvre,  and  behaving  like 
lions. 

Jacobite  Memoirs ^  65.1 

When  I  came  to  Clifton,  I  sent  off  the  cannon 
and  other  carriages  to  Penrith,  being  two  miles 
farther;  and  as  I  believed  these  light  horse  that  had 
met  me  would  probably  be  near  Lord  Lonsdale's 
I     house  at  Lowther  ...  I  went  a  short  way  with  the 

1  From  Lord  George  Murray's  Journal. 


I04 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


Glengary  men  to  that  place,  through  several  en- 
closures, it  being  not  above  a  mile.  Lord  Pit- 
sligoe's  horse  had  joined  me.  .  .  .  We  got  sight 
of  severals  hard  by  Lord  Lonsdale's  house  [Lowther 
Hall],  but  could  come  up  with  few :  at  a  turn  of 
one  of  the  parks,  one  like  a  militia  officer,  clothed 
in  green,  and  a  footman  of  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land's, were  taken.  We  understood  by  them,  that 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  with  a  body  of  four 
thousand  horse,  as  they  said,  were  about  a  mile 
behind.  I  sent  Colonel  Roy  Stewart  with  the 
prisoners  to  Penrith,  and  to  know  his  Royal  High- 
ness's  orders,  and  that  I  would  stop  at  Clifton,  which 
was  a  good  post,  till  I  heard  from  him.  When  I 
came  back  to  Clifton,  the  Duke  of  Perth  was  there ; 
and,  besides  Colonel  Roy  Stewart's  men,  being  about 
two  hundred,  that  I  left  there,  Cluny,  with  his  men, 
and  Ardsheil,  with  the  Appin  men,  were  [come  from 
Penrith]  with  them.  The  Duke  of  Perth  .  .  .  then 
saw,  upon  an  open  muir  [Clifton  Moor],  not  above 
cannon-shot  from  us,  the  enemy  appear  and  draw 
up  in  two  lines,  in  different  divisions  and  squadrons. 
His  Grace  said  he  would  immediately  ride  back 
[to  Penrith],  and  see  to  get  out  the  rest  of  our 
army.  .  .  . 

After  an  hour  they  [the  enemy]  dismounted,  as 
near  as  we  could  guess,  about  five  hundred  of 
their  dragoons,  which  came  forward  to  the  foot  of 
the  muir  they  were  upon,  and  to  a  ditch,  which  was 
the  last  of  three  small  enclosures  from  the  places 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  105 


where  we  were  posted  at  the  village.  My  men  were 
so  disposed,  that  the  Glengary  men  were  upon  the 
enclosures  on  the  right  of  the  highway,  and  Appin's 
men,  with  Cluny's,  in  the  enclosures  upon  the  left ; 
Colonel  Roy  Stewart's  men  I  placed  on  the  side  of 
the  lane,  or  highway,  close  to  the  village.  I  was 
about  a  thousand  men  in  all.  Pitsligoe's  horse  and 
.  .  .  hussars,  upon  seeing  the  enemy,  went  off  to 
Penrith.  .  .  . 

Colonel  Roy  Stewart  returned  to  me  from  Pen- 
rith. He  told  me  his  Royal  Highness  resolved  to 
march  for  Carlisle  immediately  .  .  .  and  desired  me 
to  retreat  to  Penrith.  I  shewed  Colonel  Stewart  my 
situation,  with  that  of  the  enemy.  ...  I  told  him, 
I  was  confident  I  could  dislodge  them  from  where 
they  were  by  a  brisk  attack,  as  they  had  not,  by  all 
that  I  could  judge,  dismounted  above  five  hundred. 
They  w^ere,  by  this  time,  shooting  popping  shots 
among  us.  .  .  .  Their  great  body  was  on  horseback, 
and  at  some  distance  ;  and  Cluny  and  he  owned,  that 
what  I  proposed  was  the  only  prudent  and  sure  way ; 
so  we  agreed  not  to  mention  his  message  from  the 
Prince.  ...  I  now  went  over  again  to  where  the  Glen- 
gary men  were  placed,  and  ordered  them  to  advance, 
as  they  should  observe  me  do  on  the  other  side,  and 
to  keep  up  their  fire  as  much  as  they  could,  till  they 
came  to  the  bottom  ditch;  and  that,  if  we  beat  the 
enemy  from  their  hedges  and  ditches,  they  had  a 
fair  sight  of  them,  and  could  give  them  a  flank  fire, 
within  pistol-shot ;  but  I  gave  them  particular  in- 


io6 


THE  FORTY' FIVE 


junctions  not  to  fire  cross  the  lane,  nor  to  follow  the 
enemy  up  the  muir.  I  left  Colonel  Car  with  them. 
.  .  .  After  having  spoke  with  all  the  officers  of  the 
Glengary  regiment,  I  went  to  the  right  of  the  lane. 
The  dismounted  dragoons  had  not  only  lined  the 
bottom  enclosures,  but  several  of  them  had  come 
up  to  two  hedges  that  lay  south  and  north;  the 
others,  where  we  were,  and  the  dragoons  at  the 
bottom,  lay  east  and  west.  The  Appin  battalion 
were  next  the  lane  upon  that  side,  and  Cluny's 
farther  to  their  left. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  ii.  88. 

In  this  posture  we^  continued  for  some  minutes, 
prepared  to  receave  the  enemy,  and  by  this  time  it 
was  quite  night  upon  us ;  and  the  Generall  [Murray] 
finding  it  proper  that  we  should  break  our  then 
situation  by  penetrating  through  our  hedge,  and 
advancing  therefrom  to  another  that  was  situate  in 
a  hollow  halfway  betwixt  us  and  the  enemy,  we  being 
both  on  eminences,  and  this  hollow  interjected, 
through  the  hedge  we  made  our  way  with  the  help 
of  our  durks,  the  prictes  being  very  uneasy,  I  assure 
you,  to  our  loose  tail'd  lads.  But  before  we  broke 
through,  his  lordship,  suspecting  that  we  might  be 
met  with  in  our  way  to  the  other  hedge,  said  to  our 
colonel :  '  Cluny,  if  such  will  happen,  I  '11  attack  on 
the  right  of  your  regiment,  and  doe  you  the  same  on 
the  left  of  it,  and  we  '11  advance  soe,  if  you  approve 

^  Captain  John  Macpherson  is  the  writer. 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  107 


of  it.'  To  which  Cluny  readily  answered,  he  was 
very  well  satisfied  to  attack  when  his  lordship  pleased. 
The  disposition  thus  made,  when  with  great  rapidity 
we  were  makeing  our  way  towards  the  other  hedge, 
the  advanced  parties  of  the  enemy,  being  dismounted 
dragoons,  met  us  full  in  the  teeth,  who  fired  upon 
us;  which  they  scarcely  did,  when  they  were  answered 
with  the  little  we  had  without  ever  as  much  as  stop- 
ing  to  doe  it,  but  goeing  on  in  our  rapid  way ;  by 
which  it  soe  happened  they  soon  turned  their  backs 
to  us.  The  General,  how  soon  we  had  given  our 
little  fire,  ordered  us  to  draw  our  broad-swords, 
which  was  readily  done,  and  then  we  indeed  fell  to 
pell-mell  with  them.  But  the  poor  swords  suffered 
much,  as  there  were  noe  lesse  than  14  of  them 
broke  on  the  dragoons'  skull  caps  (which  they  all 
had)  before  it  seems  the  better  way  of  doing  their 
business  was  found  out.  .  .  .  There  was  also  a 
detachment  of  them  sent  from  their  main  body  in 
order  to  have  flanked  us  on  the  right ;  but  it  haveing 
been  their  luck  to  pass  by  the  stone  dyke  which  the 
Glengarrie  regiment  lined,  they  got  such  a  smart 
fire  from  that  brave  corps,  that  such  as  outlived  it 
were  fain  to  make  the  best  of  their  way  back  to  their 
army  ;  by  which  means  we  got  none  of  their  trouble, 
and  to  which  our  safety  was  in  a  very  great  measure 
oweing.  After  w^e  had  chaced  the  swiftest  of  those 
with  whom  we  had  to  doe  in  amongst  the  heart  of 
their  friends,  wx  retired  to  our  own  first  hedge, 
where  we  charged  our  pieces,  meaning  to  maintain 


io8 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


that  post  till  daylight,  when  we  expected  the  whole 
army  would  have  been  up  with  us  for  disputing  the 
main  point.  But  soon  we  receaved  orders  by  ane 
aid  de  camp  from  the  army  to  return  to  Penrith  to 
join  them  there,  which  was  accordingly  done.^ 
December  19-26. 

Johnstone,  Memoirs^  70. 

Our  army  did  not  withdraw  from  Clifton-hall  till 
some  hours  after  the  night  had  set  in  ;  but  our 
artillery  was  sent  off  in  the  beginning  of  the  action, 
with  orders  to  continue  to  advance  to  CarHsle, 
without  stopping  at  Penrith.  .  .  . 

As  we  very  much  dreaded  the  junction  of  Marshal 
Wade  with  these  four  thousand  men,  whom  the  Duke 
of  Cumberland  had  brought  with  him  to  Clifton-hall 
by  forced  marches,  to  harass  us  in  our  retreat,  as 
well  as  the  arrival  of  the  rest  of  his  army,  which  he 
had  left  behind  him,  we  marched  all  night,  and 
arrived  at  Carlisle  about  seven  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing of  the  19th  of  December. 

Jacobite  Memoirs,  73.- 

When  we  came  to  Carlisle,  where  we  halted  next 

1  Other  accounts  of  the  skirmish  are  in  Lockhart  Papers,  ii. 
496 ;  Marchant,  History,  221  ;  Scots  Magazine,  1745,  p.  577 ; 
Henderson,  History,  188  ;  Ray,  Compleat  History,  201 ;  Thomas 
Savage's  account,  in  Ferguson,  The  Retreat  of  the  Highlanders^ 
219  ;  Cluny's  narrative,  in  Trans.  Gaelic  Sac.  of  Inverness,  xxi. 
409 ;  Cumberland's  despatches,  dated  December  19,  20,  1745, 
in  State  Papers,  Domestic ;  Gentleman  s  Magazine,  1745,  P-  ^25  ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Rept.  xili.  Pt.  vi.  170;  Maxwell  of  Kirk- 
connell,  Narrative,  85. 

-  From  Lord  George  Murray's  Journal. 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  109 


day  [December  19],  I  was  clear  for  evacuating  it, 
but  it  seems  another  resolution  was  taken,  and  I 
was  ordered  to  speak  with  some  of  the  officers  that 
were  appointed  to  stay.  The  Duke  of  Perth  was 
very  unwilling  to  leave  any  of  his  men  ;  as,  indeed, 
it  was  no  wonder.  In  the  Prince's  presence  he 
asked  me,  why  so  many  of  the  Atholl  people  were 
not  desired  to  stay.  I  told  him,  if  his  Royal  High- 
ness would  order  me,  I  would  stay  with  the  Atholl 
brigade,  though  I  knew  my  fate ;  for  so  soon  as  they 
could  bring  cannon  from  Whitehaven,  I  was  sure  it 
was  not  tenable.  ...  I  do  not  know  who  advised 
leaving  a  garrison  at  Carlisle  ;  I  had  been  so  much 
fatigued  for  some  days  before,  that  I  was  little  at 
the  Prince's  quarters  that  day,  but  I  found  he  w^as 
determined  in  the  thing.  It  was  very  late  next  day 
[December  20]  before  we  marched  .  .  .  and  when 
we  came  to  the  water  Esk  ...  no  concert  had  been 
taken  what  rout  we  were  next  to  follow.  His  Royal 
Highness  .  .  .  desired  to  know  my  opinion,  which  .  .  . 
was,  that  I  should  march  with  six  battahons  that  night 
to  Ecclefechan ;  next  day  for  Moffat,  and  then  halt 
a  day ;  and  after  making  a  feint  towards  the  Edin- 
burgh road,  turn  off  to  Douglas,  then  to  Hamilton 
and  Glasgow ;  that  his  Royal  Highness  would  go 
with  the  clans  and- most  of  the  horse  that  night  to 
Annan,  next  day  to  Dumfries,  where  they  would  rest 
a  day,  then  to  Drumlanrig,  Lead  Hills,  Douglas, 
and  Hamilton,  so  they  would  be  at  Glasgow  the  day 
after  us.     This  was  immediately  agreed  to.  .  I 


no 


THE  FORTY -FIVE 


passed  the  water.  We  were  a  hundred  men  abreast, 
and  it  was  a  very  fine  show ;  the  water  was  big,  and 
took  most  of  the  men  breast-high.  When  I  was 
near  cross  the  river,  I  beheve  there  were  two 
thousand  men  in  the  water  at  once ;  there  was 
nothing  seen  but  their  heads  and  shoulders  ;  but 
there  was  no  danger,  for  we  had  caused  try  the 
water,  and  the  ford  was  good,  and  Highlanders  will 
pass  a  water  where  horses  will  not,  which  I  have 
often  seen.  .  .  .  The  pipes  began  to  play  so  soon 
as  we  passed,  and  the  men  all  danced  reels,  which 
in  a  moment  dried  them,  for  they  held  the  tails  of 
their  short  coats  in  their  hands  in  passing  the  river, 
so  when  their  thighs  were  dry,  all  was  right.  It  was 
near  night.  Those  who  went  to  Ecclefechan  had  a 
very  bad  march.  .  .  .  We  halted  a  day  at  Moffat. 
It  was  Sunday,  and  having  episcopal  ministers 
along  with  us,  we  had  sermon  in  different  parts  of 
the  town,  where  our  men  all  attended.  Our  people 
were  very  regular  that  way,  and  I  remember  at  Derby 
the  day  we  halted,  many  of  our  officers  and  people 
took  the  sacrament.  We  marched  next  to  Douglas, 
then  to  Hamilton,  and  arrived  at  Glasgow,  25th 
December.  His  Royal  Highness  came  there  next 
day,^  with  the  other  column  of  the  army,  by  the 
route  above  mentioned. ^ 

1  Cf.  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  34. 

2  Further  details  of  the  march  from  Carlisle  to  Glasgow  are  in 
Johnstone,  Memoirs^  74  ;  Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  Narrative,  89  ; 
Spalding  Club  Miscellany,  i,  311  ;  The  Lyon  in  Mour?nng,  ii.  123, 
195. 


THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  in 
Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  Narrative,  89. 

Here  [at  Glasgow]  the  Prince  resolved  to  give 
some  days'  rest  to  his  army,  which  really  stood  in 
need  of  it,  after  such  a  long  march  performed  in  the 
severest  season  ;  though  the  fatigue  had  been  some- 
times excessive,  few  complaints  were  ever  heard. 
The  Prince's  example  contributed  not  a  little  to  the 
alacrity  and  cheerfulness  the  common  men  expressed 
on  all  occasions.  After  a  few  days  the  Prince 
reviewed  his  army  on  College  Green,  and  had  the 
satisfaction  to  find  he  had  lost  very  few  men  during 
this  expedition.  It  was  the  first  general  review  he 
had  made  since  he  left  the  Highlands.  Hitherto 
he  had  carefully  concealed  his  weakness ;  but  now 
thinking  himself  sure  of  doubling  his  army  in  a  few 
days,  he  was  not  unwilling  to  let  the  world  see  with 
what  a  handful  of  men  he  had  penetrated  so  far  into 
England,  and  retired  almost  without  any  loss.  It 
was  indeed  a  very  extraordinary  expedition,  whether 
we  consider  the  boldness  of  the  undertaking,  or  the 
conduct  in  the  execution. 

Meanwhile,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  had  followed  in  pursuit 
as  far  as  Carlisle,  in  which  the  Prince  had  left  a  small  garrison 
under  Francis  Townley  and  John  Hamilton.  After  holding 
out  for  some  days,  they  surrendered  on  December  30.  The 
fall  of  the  city  conclyde^i  the  campaign  of  1745,  and  the  Duke 
returned  to  Londoi?.. 


CHAPTER  V 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN 


November  1745— January  1746- 

Scots  Magazine,  1745,  P-  5^8. 

Upon  the  news  of  the  march  of  the  rebels  into 
England,  and  some  pretended  successes  gained  by 
them,  the  Erasers,  headed  by  Lord  Lovat's  son, 
formed  a  sort  of  blockade  of  Fort  Augustus;  whilst 
Lord  Lewis  Gordon,  in  Banff  and  Aberdeenshire, 
was  raising  men  ^  and  levying  money,  by  force  and 
threats  of  the  most  severe  military  execution.  The 
money  imposed  on  the  town  and  shire  of  Aberdeen 
(5  1.  Sterl.  or  an  able-bodied  man,  with  sufficient 
highland  cloaths,  plaid  and  arms,  for  every  100  1. 
Scots  of  valued  rent)  is  computed  at  near  13,000  1. 
SterHng.2  On  the  3d  of  December,  the  Earl  of 
Loudon,  with  600  of  the  well-affected  clans, 
marched,  in  a  very  severe  frost,  from  Inverness, 
thro'  Stratherrick,  part  of  Lord  Lovat's  estate,  on 

1  Among  them,  Moir  of  Stoneywood,  Gordon  of  Avochy,  and 
Farquharson  of  Monaltrie. 

^  Cf.  Bisset's  diary  in  Spalding  Club  Miscellany,  i,  359. 
112 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  113 


the  South-side  of  Loch-ness,  to  the  relief  of  Fort 
Augustus.  He  met  with  no  opposition,  suppHed  the 
place  with  what  was  wanting,  and  returned  to  Inver- 
ness on  the  8th;  after  letting  the  inhabitants  of 
Stratherrick  know  what  they  were  to  expect  if  they 
joined  the  rebels. 

This  detachment,  after  one  day's  rest,  was  ordered 
to  march  to  relieve  Banff  and  Aberdeenshire.  For 
this  end,  two  companies  of  Mackenzies,  who  had  been 
posted  near  Brahan,  were  called  into  Inverness  on 
Monday  the  9th.  On  the  loth,  the  Lord  Loudon, 
with  800  men,  marched  out  to  Lord  Lovat's  house 
of  Castle-Dounie,  to  obtain  the  best  security  he 
could  for  the  peaceable  behaviour  of  the  Frasers. 
At  the  same  time,  the  Laird  of  Macleod  was  de- 
tached with  500  men  (400  whereof  were  of  his  own 
kindred)  towards  Elgin,  in  their  way  to  Banff  and 
Aberdeenshire,  to  prevent  the  rebels  recruiting 
there;  and  they  were  to  be  followed  by  Lord 
Loudon,  and  as  many  men  as  could  be  spared  from 
Inverness.  Lord  Loudon  prevailed  with  Lord 
Lovat,  upon  Wednesday  the  nth,  to  come  into 
Inverness  along  with  him,  and  to  live  there  under 
his  eye  until  he  should  bring  in  all  the  arms  which 
the  clan  was  possessed  of ;  which  he  promised  to  do 
against  Saturday  night  following,  and  highly  con- 
demned the  behaviour  of  his  son.  Whilst  Lord 
Loudon  waited  for  the  delivery  of  these  arms,  200 
men,  under  Capt.  Monro  of  Culcairn,  were  detached 
by  his  Lordship  to  follow  Macleod  to  Elgin  and 

H 


114 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Aberdeen.  Lord  Lovat,  after  delaying  to  fulfil  his 
promise  from  time  to  time,  at  last  found  means  to  get 
out  of  the  house  where  he  was  lodged,  at  a  back 
passage,  and  made  his  escape. 

In  the  mean  time,  Macleod  marched  forwards  to 
Elgin ;  and  from  thence,  hearing  that  200  rebels  had 
taken  possession  of  the  boats  of  Spey  at  Fochabris, 
and  pretended  to  dispute  the  passage  with  him,  he 
advanced  on  Sunday  the  15  th  to  the  banks  of  that 
river;  which  the  rebels  on  his  approach  quitted, 
leaving  him  a  quiet  passage.  From  thence  he 
advanced  on  the  i6th  and  17th  to  Cullen  and 
Banff,  whilst  Capt.  Monro  with  his  200  men,  on  the 
17th  and  1 8th,  advanced  by  Keith  to  Strathbogie ; 
and  the  rebels,  who  were  in  possession  of  those 
places,  retired  towards  Aberdeen.  Mr.  Grant  of 
Grant  joined  Capt.  Monro  with  500  of  his  clan,  and 
marched  with  him  to  Strathbogie.^  Upon  the  19th 
it  was  resolved  by  Macleod  and  Capt.  Monro  to 
march  the  next  morning,  the  first  from  Banff  to 
Old-Meldrum,  twelve  miles  off  Aberdeen,  and  the 
last  from  Strathbogie  to  Inverary  [Inverurie],  which 
is  at  the  like  distance. 

The  Lyon  i?i  Mourning,  ii.  344. 

Upon  Friday  the  20th  of  December  1745,  the 
Laird  of  MacLeod  marched  from  Old  Meldrum  to 
Inverurie  with  500  men,  [and]  was  joined  nixt  day 

1  Correspondence  relating  to  Ludovick  Grant's  actions  during 
this  expedition  is  in  Fraser,  Chiefs  of  Grant,  ii.  197. 


FA  L KTRK  AND  ' CULL ODEN  1 1 5 

by  [Captain  Monro  of]  Culkern  with  200  Minroos, 
who  were  quarterd  upon  the  farmers  neerest  to 
that  village. 

They  continowed  there  in  great  security  untill 
Munday  [December  23],  about  four  in  the  afternoon, 
that  there  centrie  in  the  south  end  of  the  town  was 
surprized  with  the  white  flag  turning  the  firpark  of 
Kethall  in  forward  march  upon  the  village,  upon 
which  he  fir'd  his  pice  to  give  the  alarm,  whereupon, 
as  the  townsmen  say,  they  turn'd  out  in  great 
conffusion.  (This  firpark  was  within  half  a  mile  of 
the  village.)  The  reason  of  this  security  of  theirs 
might  proceed  from  their  freinds  at  Aberdeen 
making  them  belive  they  had  nothing  to  fear  from 
Lord  Lewis  [Gordon],  as  he  was  preparing  to  march 
south.    But  therein  were  they  deceived. 

For  upon  Saturday  [December  21]  came  two 
companies  of  L[ord]  J[ohn]  D[rummond]'s  men  from 
Minrose,^  with  Elsick's  men  from  the  Mearns,  so 
that  he  might  have  numbered  about  900  men,  part 
of  which  were  left  to  keep  guard  at  Aberdeen ;  and 
upon  Munday  about  ten  did  he  march  by  the  bridge 
of  Don,  with  Stonnywood's  regiment,  Minaltrie's, 
Elsick's  men,  and  a  few  Mr.  Crichton  had  raised, 
with  the  two  companies  of  Drumonds.  Abichie 
marched  his  men  the  Kintore  road,  and  by  that 

1  Lord  John  Drummond  had  arrived  from  France  on  November 
22.  He  brought  about  eight  hundred  men,  including  his  Royal 
Scots  regiment,  and  piquets  from  the  six  Irish  regiments  in  the 
French  service,  commanded  by  Brigadier  Stapleton. 


Il6  THE  FORTY- FIVE 

means  had  Don  to  cross  in  sight  of  the  enimie,  as 
Lord  Lewis  had  Urie.  About  60  of  the  Macleods 
kept  firing  upon  them  crossing  Urie,  wherby  two 
men  were  wounded.  The  Macleods  were  drawn  up 
upon  the  east  side  of  the  town,  against  whom  was 
sent  Colonel  Culbert  and  Stonnywood.  Minaltrie 
and  Blelack  entered  the  town ;  Abichie  went  up  the 
west  side  to  scour  the  yards,  from  which  they  fired 
and  galled  Lord  Lewis  men  in  their  coming  up  from 
Urie  to  form  agenst  the  enemie.  The  action  lasted 
but  a  few  minutes  after  the  men  were  formed,  and 
the  loss  inconsiderable  on  both  sides,  night  coming 
on  apace,  they  could  not  be  supposed  they  could 
see  to  levell  their  pices.  Upon  the  Macleods  side 
was  taken  Gordon  of  Ardoch  and  60  private  men ; 
on  both  sides  14  killed  and  20  wounded. ^ 

January  3-14,  1746. 

Johnstone,  Alemoirs,  82. 

Glasgow  is  the  second  city  in  Scotland, ^  from  the 
number  of  its  inhabitants  and  the  extent  of  its  com- 
merce. [The  Prince's]  army  was  allowed  to  remain 
there,  to  recover  from  its  fatigues,  till  the  [3rd]  of 
January,  when  we  quitted  it  in  two  columns ;  one  of 
which  [Lord  George  Murray's]  took  the  road  to 
Cumbernauld,  where  it  passed  the  night,  whilst  the 

1  Other  accounts  of  the  fight  are  in  Spalding  Club  Miscellany, 
ii.  364  (cf.  Ibid,  ii.  431) ;  Fraser,  Chiefs  of  Grant,  ii.  204. 

2  Provost  Cochrane's  account  of  Charles's  reception  in  and 
treatment  of  Glasgow  is  in  Cochrane  Correspottdence,  62. 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  117 


Other  went  to  Kilsyth.  By  this  movement  the  Prince, 
according  to  every  appearance,  seemed  to  entertain 
the  intention  of  proceeding  to  Edinburgh,  especially 
as  Lord  Elcho,  with  the  cavalry,  had  advanced  as 
far  as  the  town  of  Falkirk.  .  .  .  But  the  [Prince's] 
column,  which  had  passed  the  night  at  Kilsyth, 
quitted  the  Edinburgh  road  next  morning ;  and 
falling  back  upon  its  left,  the  two  columns  met  in 
the  evening  at  the  village  of  Bannockburn,  about 
half  a  league  from  Stirling.^ 

The  object  of  the  Prince  in  approaching  Stirling 
was  to  accelerate  his  junction  with  Lord  John  Drum- 
mond,  whom  he  had  ordered  to  repair  to  Alloa  with 
the  .  .  .  artillery  and  stores  he  had  brought  from 
France.  The  town  of  Stirling,  protected  by  the  castle^ 
in  which  there  was  a  strong  garrison,  commanded  by 
General  Blakeney,  the  governor,  having  refused  to 
surrender,  the  Prince,  on  the  4th  of  January,  ordered 
a  part  of  his  army  to  occupy  the  villages  of  St. 
Denis  and  St.  Ninians,  which  are  within  cannon- 
shot  of  the  town,  on  the  south.  By  this  position  it 
was  blockaded  and  invested  on  every  side ;  the  stone 
bridge,  to  the  north  of  the  town,  having  been  broken 
down  when  General  Cope  was  there  with  his  army. 

On  our  reaching  Bannockburn,  Lord  George 
Murray  .  .  .  repaired  immediately  to  Alloa,  where 
Lord  John  Drummond  had  already  arrived,  in  order 
to  take  measures  for  the  speedy  advance  to  Stirling 

1  Cf.  Jacohite  Memoirs,  77  ;  Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  Narrative, 
94,  for  details  of  the  march. 


Ii8 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


of  the  troops  and  artillery  brought  by  Lord  John 
from  France ;  and  after  giving  the  necessary  direc- 
tions for  the  conveyance  of  the  guns,  he  returned 
next  day  to  Bannockburn.  He  then  put  himself 
at  the  head  of  eleven  hundred  men,  and  stationed 
himself  with  them  as  a  fixed  post  at  Falkirk.  .  .  . 
Lord  Elcho,  with  the  cavalry,  occupied  the  town  of 
Linlithgow.  .  .  .  The  rest  of  our  army  was  quartered 
in  the  villages  of  St.  Dennis  and  St.  Ninians,  and  at 
Bannockburn,  two  miles  from  Stirling,  where  the 
Prince  had  his  headquarters. 

Lord  John  Drummond  immediately  repaired  to 
Bannockburn  with  his  regiment  of  Royal  Scots,  and 
five  piquets  of  the  Irish  brigade;  as  also  with  Lord 
Lewis  Gordon,  and  six  hundred  vassals  of  his 
brother,  the  Duke  of  Gordon  ;  Mr.  Fraser,  the  eldest 
son  of  Lord  Lovat,  and  six  hundred  of  his  father's 
vassals ;  the  Earl  of  Cromarty,  his  eldest  son  Lord 
Macleod,  and  his  vassals,  the  Mackenzies.  The 
Prince  was  then  joined  by  many  other  Highlanders 
of  the  clans  of  Mackintosh  and  Farquharson  :  so 
that  by  this  reinforcement  our  army  was  suddenly 
increased  to  eight  thousand  men,  the  double  of 
what  it  was  when  we  were  in  England.  .  .  . 

On  the  6th  of  January,  we  opened  the  trenches 
before  the  town  of  Stirling,  under  the  direction  of 
Mr.  Grant ;  but  the  mere  threat  of  laying  siege  to 
the  town  induced  the  magistrates  to  repair  to 
Bannockburn  and  propose  a  capitulation  ;  and  the 
Prince  having  granted  them  the  conditions  which 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN 


119 


they  required,  we  took  possession  of  Stirling  next 
day.  The  castle  was  not  included  in  the  surrender. 
General  Blakeney  answered  very  politely  to  the 
summons  of  the  Prince,  '  That  His  Royal  Highness 
must  assuredly  have  a  very  bad  opinion  of  him  were 
he  capable  of  surrendering  the  castle  in  such  a 
cowardly  manner.'  .  .  . 

M.  Mirabelle  de  Gordon,  a  French  engineer,  and 
chevalier  of  the  order  of  St.  Louis,  was  sent  into 
Scotland  with  Lord  John  Drummond,  and  arrived 
at  Stirling  on  the  6th.  ...  It  was  supposed  that  a 
French  engineer,  of  a  certain  age,  and  decorated 
with  an  order,  must  necessarily  be  a  person  of 
experience,  talents,  and  capacity;  but  it  was  un- 
fortunately discovered,  when  too  late,  that  his  know- 
ledge as  an  engineer  was  extremely  limited,  and  that 
he  was  totally  destitute  of  judgment,  discernment, 
and  common  sense.  His  figure  being  as  whimsical 
as  his  mind,  the  Highlanders,  instead  of  M.  Mira- 
belle, called  him  always  Mr.  Admirable. 

Mr.  Grant  had  already  communicated  to  the 
Prince  a  plan  of  attack  of  the  castle,  which  was  to 
open  the  trenches  and  establish  batteries  in  the 
burying-ground,  on  that  side  of  the  town  which  is 
opposite  to  the  castle  gate.  .  .  .  The  inhabitants  of 
Stirling  having  remonstrated  with  the  Prince  against 
this  plan,  as  .  .  .  the  fire  from  the  castle  would,  they 
said,  reduce  their  town  to  ashes,  he  consulted  M. 
Mirabelle  .  .  .  and  as  it  is  always  the  distinctive 
mark  of  ignorance  to  find  nothing  difficult,  not  even 


I20 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


things  that  are  impossible,  M.  Mirabelle,  without 
hesitation,  immediately  midertook  to  open  the 
trenches  on  a  hill  to  the  north  of  the  castle,  where 
there  were  not  fifteen  inches  depth  of  earth  above 
the  solid  rock,  and  it  became  necessary  to  supply 
the  want  of  earth  with  bags  of  wool,  and  sacks  filled 
with  earth  brought  from  a  distance.  Thus  the 
trenches  were  so  bad,  that  we  lost  a  great  many 
men,  sometimes  twenty-five  in  one  day.  The  six 
pieces  of  artillery  sent  from  France,  two  of  which 
were  eighteen,  two  twelve,  and  two  six  pounders, 
arrived  at  Stirling  on  the  14th. 

January  14-17. 

General  Hawley,  who  had  been  appointed  to  the  command 
in  Scotland,  reached  Edinburgh  on  January  6.  On  the  13th, 
his  advance  guard,  under  General  Huske,  set  out  from  Edin- 
burgh. The  main  body  followed  on  the  15th,  and  Hawley, 
with  Cobham's  dragoons,  brought  up  the  rear  on  the  i6th. 
Leaving  a  force  under  the  Duke  of  Perth  to  continue  the  siege 
of  Stirling  Castle,  the  Prince  awaited  Hawley's  approach  at 
Bannockburn. 

Jacobite  Memoirs,  79.1 

For  three  days  .  .  .  our  army  drew  up  in  line  of 
battle,  to  the  east  of  Bannockburn,  the  third  day, 
which  was  the  17th.  As  all  the  men  we  expected 
soon  were  come  up  (excepting  those  who  were  to  be 
left  at  Stirling,  being  about  twelve  hundred),  it  was 
proposed  to  march  to  the  enemy.  We  had  been  told 
they  designed  to  have  marched  towards  us  that  day, 

1  From  Lord  George  Murray's  Journal. 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  121 


but  they  were  still  in  their  camp,  on  the  west  side  of 
Falkirk,  as  they  had  been  for  two  days  before.  The 
officers  being  called  into  his  Royal  Highness's 
presence,  I  observed  how  difficult  it  was  to  bring 
our  men  together  from  so  many  different  canton- 
ments .  .  .  whereas  the  enemy  .  .  .  could  march 
by  break  of  day,  and  so  be  in  the  heart  of  our 
quarters  before  we  could  make  head  against  them, 
there  being  but  four  miles  from  a  great  part  of  our 
cantonments  and  their  camp.  ...  I  said,  that  by 
holding  above  the  Torwood,  we  would  gain  the  hill 
of  Falkirk  as  soon  as  them,  as  it  was  a  thing  they 
did  not  expect.  .  .  .  This  was  approved  of  by  every 
body,  and  his  Royal  Highness  was  much  pleased 
with  the  design.  I  then  asked  if  I  should  march  off 
at  the  head  of  the  two  lines  in  the  manner  they  were 
then  drawn  up,  which  the  Prince  agreed  to,  and  it 
was  done  accordingly,  for  there  was  not  a  moment 
to  be  lost,  it  being  then  [January  17]  betwixt  twelve 
and  one  [mid-day].  After  I  had  marched  about  half 
a  mile,  Mr.  O'Sullivan  came  up  to  me,  and  told  me  he 
had  been  talking  with  the  Prince,  and  that  it  was  not 
thought  advisable  to  pass  a  water  [Carron]  in  sight 
of  an  enemy,  and  therefore  it  was  best  delaying  it 
till  night,  and  then  we  could  do  it  unperceived.  .  .  . 
I  did  not  halt,  and  he  went  back  to  his  Royal  High- 
ness, who  .  .  .  came  up  soon  after,  with  Brigadier 
Stapleton,  Mr.  O'SulHvan,  and  some  others.  ...  I 
told  him,  so  far  from  disputing  our  passing,  that  we 
were  now  within  half  a  mile  of  the  water,  which  then 


122 


THE  FORTY  FIVE 


was  very  small,  and  that  the  enemy  were  full  two 
miles  off,  and  could  not  see  us  till  we  were  very  near 
it  .  .  .  and  that  probably  they  were  then  all  at 
dinner,  so  that  we  must  get  up  to  the  high  ground 
before  them.  His  Royal  Highness  and  the  Brigadier 
were  entirely  satisfied.  We  had  not  stopped  all  the 
time,  and  Lord  John  Drummond  had  been  sent  to 
make  a  feint  with  the  horse  below  the  Torwood. 

Culloden  Papers,  270.1 

About  10  o'clock  Hawley  went  out  to  a  little 
eminence  on  the  left  of  the  Camp  [at  Falkirk]  to 
reconnoitre  the  Grounds  between  our  Camp  and  y® 
Torwood ;  where  I  heard  some  of  the  Officers  say, 
they  saw  them  [the  Highlanders]  moving  on  this  Side 
of  the  Torwood  Southwards.  This  proved  true ; 
though  I  saw  nothing,  neither  did  Hawley. 
However,  about  eleven  o'clock  we  got  the  alarm, 
and  in  a  very  short  space  were  all  under  Arms,  and 
remained  so  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  Then  we  found 
out  it  was  a  false  Alarm,  and  we  all  turn'd  in  again, 
and  went  to  look  out  for  Dinner,  which  was  not  easy 
to  be  found ;  and  after  it  was  found  we  got  no  time 
to  eat  it ;  for  a  little  before  two  the  last  Alarm  came, 
when  the  Enemy  was  within  a  Mile  and  a  half  of  us. 
I  never  was  used  to  these  things ;  but  I  was  surpriz'd 
to  see  in  how  little  time  y®  regular  troops  were 
formed  (I  think  in  less  than  half  an  hour)  on  y^  left 

1  The  writer,  William  Corse,  was  serving  in  the  Glasgow  regi- 
ment. 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  123 

of  Camp,  in  two  Lines,  with  the  Dragoons  on  y*^ 
flanks  ;  all  fronting  the  South,  and  just  along  the 
side  of  the  high  road  leading  to  Stirling ;  the  Road 
in  their  front,  and  Falkirk  on  their  left.  We  all 
thought  that  there  we  were  to  wait  for  the  Enemy, 
who  was  now  plainly  in  view,  coming  along  the  hills 
from  the  South-west.  M^^  Hawley,  it  seems,  had 
another  notion  ;  for  no  sooner  was  the  Army  form'd, 
than  he  marched  them  straight  up  a  steep  Hill  w^^ 
lyes  to  the  South-west  of  Falkirk,  in  two  Columns  ; 
in  order,  I  suppose,  to  gain  a  large  Moor  which  they 
say  is  on  the  top  of  that  Hill,  and  w^^^  may  be  so  for 
me,  and  I  believe  for  His  Excellency  too;  for  neither 
of  us  saw  it,  at  least  before  the  action.  All  the 
Dragoons  were  sent  on  before,  and  form'd  upon  the 
top  of  the  Hill. 

Lockhart  Papeis,  ii.  500. 

[The  Prince],  under  the  cover  of  the  Tor  wood, 
passed  the  water  of  Carron  at  Dunipace,  moveing 
on  very  quickly  to  gain  the  hill  above  and  lying  on 
the  south  west  of  Falkirk.  Our  two  columns  keept 
at  ane  equall  distance  of  about  two  hundred  paces 
till  we  came  in  sight  of  the  enemy  about  a  mile  and 
a  half  distant  from  us.  At  the  same  time  that  we 
began  our  march.  Lord  John  Drummond  with  most 
of  the  horse  had  gone  to  reconoitre  the  enemy,  and 
made  a  movement  as  if  he  intended  to  march  the 
high  way  through  the  Tor  wood  closs  up  to  them, 
and  this  might  occasion  what  some  accounts  tell  us, 


124 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


of  General  Hawlays  perceiving  a  body  of  the  High- 
landers in  the  Tor  wood,  took  this  appearance  to  be 
our  whole  army,  and  finding  they  did  not  advance, 
allowed  his  troops  to  dyne  in  their  camp. 

But  to  return  to  our  main  body ;  whilst  we  were 
making  up  towards  the  hill  above  Falkirk  (as  was 
said),  the  enemy  at  last  perceived  us,  and  immediatly 
their  three  regiments  of  dragoons  were  orderd  up  to 
gain  the  ground  upon  us  and  hinder  our  forming  till 
their  foot  should  form,  and  their  cannon  be  brought 
up  the  hill  to  support  them.  The  P.  seeing  the 
intention  of  the  enemy,  ordered  1500  or  2000  of  his 
Highlanders,  led  on  by  Lord  George  Murray  and 
Lochiel,  to  advance  and  drive  the  dragoons  from  the 
eminence  they  had  possessd,  till  the  main  body  of 
our  men  should  come  up.  .  .  . 

Our  first  line  was  composed  of  the  Highland,  and 
the  second  mostly  of  the  Low  country  regiments. 
Keppoch  had  by  consent  the  right  of  all,  as  Clan- 
ronald  had  at  the  battle  of  Preston  pans.  Next  to 
Keppochs  men,  towards  the  left,  stood  Clanronalds, 
next  in  order  the  McDonalds  of  Glengarie,  the 
Frazers,  the  Camerons,  and  the  Stewarts  of  Appin. 
This  right  wing  was  commanded  by  Lord  George 
Murray  as  Leutenant  Generall.  The  left,  consist- 
ing mostly  of  Low  country  men,  was  commanded  by 
the  Duke  of  Perth.  The  P[rince],  with  his  own 
guards  and  Fits  James's  horse  from  France,  posted 
himself  immediatly  behind  the  center  of  the  foot,  at 
about  twenty  yards  distance,  that  he  might  have  a 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  125 


necessary  and  commanding  view  of  the  whole,  having 
Lord  John  Drummond  with  the  Irish  pickets  on  his 
left. 

Home,  History,  169, 

The  infantry  of  the  King's  army  was  also  formed 
in  two  lines,  with  a  body  of  reserve.  The  first  line 
consisted  of  a  battalion  of  the  Royal,  of  the  regi- 
ments of  Wolfe,  Cholmondley,  Pulteney,  Price,  and 
Ligonier.  The  Royal  had  the  right  of  the  first  line, 
and  Wolfe's  regiment  the  left.  The  second  line  con- 
sisted of  Barrel's  regiment,  Blakeney'?,  Monroe's, 
Battereau's,  and  Fleming's ;  Barrel's  regiment  had 
the  right  of  this  hne,  and  Blakeney's  the  left. 
Howard's  regiment  formed  a  body  of  reserve.  The 
dragoons  that  were  advanced  before  the  infantry,  and 
a  good  way  to  their  left,  having  large  intervals  between 
their  squadrons,  extended  so  far  that  they  covered  a 
great  part  of  the  first  line  of  the  rebel  army,  for  the 
left  of  the  dragoons  was  opposite  to  Keppoch's  regi- 
ment, and  their  right  to  the  centre  of  Lord  Lovat's, 
which  was  the  third  regiment  from  the  left  of  the 
rebels.  Behind  the  greater  part  of  this  body  of 
cavalry  there  was  no  infantry  but  the  Glasgow  regi- 
ment, which,  being  newly  levied,  was  not  allowed 
to  have  a  place  either  in  the  first  or  second  line,  but 
stood  by  itself  near  some  cottages  behind  the  left  of 
the  dragoons.  Most  of  the  regiments  of  foot  in  the 
King's  army  were  standing  on  the  declivity  of  the  hill. 
More  than  one  regiment  both  of  the  first  and  second 
line  stood  higher  up,  and  on  ground  somewhat  more 


126 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


plain  and  level.  The  Highlanders  towards  the  left 
of  their  first  Hne  saw  the  foot  of  the  King's  army ; 
the  Highlanders  on  the  right  of  the  first  line  saw  no 
foot  at  all;  for  besides  the  great  inequaUty  of  the 
ground,  the  storm  of  wind  and  rain  continued,  and 
the  darkness  increased  so  much,  that  nobody  could 
see  very  far.  To  conclude  this  account  of  the  field 
of  battle,  there  was  a  ravine  or  gully  which  separated 
the  right  of  the  King's  army  from  the  left  of  the 
rebels.  This  ravine  began  on  the  declivity  of  the 
hill,  directly  opposite  to  the  centre  of  Lord  Lovat's 
regiment,  and  went  down  due  north,  still  deeper  and 
wider  to  the  plain.  .  .  . 

The  infantry  of  the  King's  army  not  being  com- 
pletely formed  (for  several  companies  of  Fleming's 
regiment  were  only  coming  up  to  take  their  place  in 
the  centre  of  the  second  line)  when  General  Hawley 
sent  an  order  to  Colonel  Ligonier,  who  commanded 
the  cavalry,  to  attack  the  rebels :  Colonel  Ligonier 
with  the  three  regiments  of  dragoons  advanced  against 
the  Highlanders,  who  at  that  very  instant  began  to 
move  towards  the  dragoons.  Lord  George  Murray 
was  marching  at  the  head  of  the  Macdonalds  of 
Keppoch,  with  his  drawn  sword  in  his  hand,  and  his 
target  on  his  arm.  He  let  the  dragoons  come  within 
ten  or  twelve  paces  of  him,  and  then  gave  orders  to 
fire.  The  Macdonalds  of  Keppoch  began  the  fire, 
which  ran  down  the  line  from  them  to  Lord  Lovat's 
regiment.  This  heavy  fire  repulsed  the  dragoons. 
Hamilton's  and  Ligonier's  regiments  wheeled  about, 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  127 


and  fled  directly  back :  Cobham's  regiment  wheeled 
to  the  right,  and  went  off  between  the  two  armies, 
receiving  a  good  deal  of  fire  as  they  passed  the  left 
of  the  rebels.  When  the  dragoons  were  gone,  Lord 
George  Murray  ordered  the  Macdonalds  of  Kep- 
poch  to  keep  their  ranks,  and  stand  firm.  The 
same  order  was  sent  to  the  other  two  Macdonald 
regiments,  but  a  great  part  of  the  men  in  these  two 
regiments,  with  all  the  regiments  to  their  left  (whose 
fire  had  repulsed  the  dragoons),  immediately  pursued. 
When  they  came  near  the  foot  of  the  King's  army, 
some  regiments  of  the  first  line  gave  them  a  fire : 
the  rebels  returned  the  fire,  and  throwing  down  their 
musquets,  drew  their  swords  and  attacked  the  regi- 
ments in  the  left  of  the  King's  army,  both  in  front 
and  flank :  all  the  regiments  in  the  first  line  of  the 
King's  army  gave  way,  as  did  most  of  the  regiments 
of  the  second  line.  It  seemed  a  total  rout  .  .  .  but 
Burrel's  regiment  stood,  and  joined  by  part  of  two 
regiments  of  the  first  line  (Prince's  and  Ligonier's) 
moved  to  their  left,  till  they  came  directly  opposite 
to  the  Camerons  and  Stuarts,  and  began  to  fire  upon 
them  across  the  ravine.  The  .  .  .  rebels,  after 
losing  a  good  many  men,  fell  back  a  little,  still  keep- 
ing the  high  ground  on  their  side  of  the  ravine.  .  .  . 
Most  of  the  men  in  those  regiments  which  stood 
behind  the  Clans  of  the  first  line  that  attacked  the 
foot  of  the  King's  army,  seeing  the  wonderful  success 
of  that  attack  .  .  .  [had]  followed  the  chase;  but 
many  of  the  men  belonging  to  the  regiments  that  were 


I2S 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


thinned  in  this  manner,  hearing  the  repeated  fires 
given  by  the  King's  troops  across  the  ravine,  thought 
it  was  most  Hkely  that  the  Highland  army  would  be 
defeated ;  and  that  the  best  thing  they  could  do.  was 
to  save  themselves  by  leaving  the  field  when  they 
might :  accordingly  they  did  so,  and  went  off  to  the 
westward.  At  this  moment  the  field  of  battle  pre- 
sented a  spectacle  seldom  seen  in  war.  .  .  .  Part  of 
the  King's  army,  much  the  greater  part,  was  flying  to 
the  eastward,  and  part  of  the  rebel  army  was  flying  to 
the  westward.  Not  one  regiment  of  the  second  line 
of  the  rebels  remained  in  its  place ;  for  the  Athol 
brigade,  being  left  almost  alone  on  the  right,  marched 
up  to  the  first  line,  and  joined  Lord  George  Murray 
where  he  stood  with  the  Macdonalds  of  Keppoch. 
Between  this  body  of  men  on  the  right  of  the  first  line, 
and  the  Camerons  and  Stuarts  on  the  left  (who  had 
retreated  a  little  from  the  fire  of  the  troops  across 
the  ravine),  there  was  a  considerable  space  altogether 
void  and  empty,  those  men  excepted  who  had  re- 
turned from  the  chase,  and  were  straggling  about  in 
great  disorder  and  confusion,  with  nothing  in  their 
hands  but  their  swords.  By  and  by  Lord  George 
Murray  with  his  men  joined  them,  and  Charles  with 
the  Irish  piquets,  and  some  other  troops  of  the  reserve, 
came  up  from  the  rear.  The  presence  of  Charles 
encouraged  the  Highlanders  :  he  commended  their 
valour ;  made  them  take  up  the  musquets  which  lay 
thick  upon  the  ground  ;  and  ordering  them  to  follow 
him,  led  them  to  the  brow  of  the  hill.  At  the  approach 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN 


129 


of  so  considerable  a  body  of  men,  Cobham's  regi- 
ment of  dragoons,  which,  having  always  kept  together, 
was  coming  up  the  hill  again,  turned  back,  and  went 
down  to  the  place  where  the  regiments  of  foot  were 
standing  who  had  behaved  so  well,  and  retreating 
with  them  in  good  order,  joined  the  rest  of  the  army 
who  had  rallied  on  the  ground  in  the  front  of  their 
camp,  where  the  Argyleshire  Highlanders  had  been 
left  by  General  Hawley,  when  he  marched  with  his 
troops  to  meet  the  enemy.  The  storm  of  wind  and 
rain  continued  as  violent  as  ever :  night  was  coming 
on,  for  the  battle  began  a  little  before  four  o'clock. 
Before  it  grew  dark,  General  Hawley  gave  orders  to 
set  fire  to  the  tents,  and  marching  his  army  through 
the  town  of  Falkirk,  retreated  to  Linlithgow,  leaving 
behind  him  seven  pieces  of  cannon,  with  a  great 
quantity  of  provision,  ammunition,  and  baggage.^ 

Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  502. 

The  enemy,  finding  they  could  neither  possess 
nor  save  their  camp  .  .  .  were  just  got  to  the  east 
end  of  the  toun  of  Falkirk  when  Lord  John  Drum- 

1  Other  accounts  of  the  battle  are  in  Ray,  Coinpleat  History, 
248 ;  March  ant,  History,  309 ;  Jacobite  Memoirs,  82 ;  Lockhart 
Papers,  ii.  469,  500;  Scots  Magazine,  1746,  pp.  35,  93  ;  Henderson, 
History,  262  ;  Johnstone,  Memoirs,  90  ;  Allardyce,  Historical 
Papers,  i.  294  ;  GentlemarC s  Magazine,  1746,  pp.  27,  61  ;  OHphant, 
Jacobite  Lairds  of  Gask,  168  ;  Historical  MSS.  Comm.  Rept.  x. 
Pt.  I.  440 ;  Ibid.  Rept.  Xiv.  Pt.  ix.  139 ;  Murray  of  Broughton, 
Memorials,  515  ;  Ewald,  Life,  201 ;  Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell, 
Narrative,  99 ;  Lord  Macleod's  account,  in  Fraser,  Earls  of 
Cromartie,  ii.  391, 

I 


I30 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


mond  entered  it  on  that  side,  Lord  George  Murray 
in  the  middle,  and  Lochiel  in  the  west  end  of  the 
toun.  We  took  most  of  their  cannon,  ammuni- 
tion, and  baggage,  which  they  had  not  themselves 
destroyed.  We  reckond  about  seven  hundred  of 
the  enemy  taken  prisoners,  and  about  six  hundred 
men  and  between  thirty  or  forty  officers  killed.  We 
had  not  above  forty  men  killed  on  our  side,  among 
whom  were  two  or  three  captains  and  some  subaltern 
officers. 

His  R.  H.'s  first  care  early  next  morning  was  to 
cause  bury  the  dead,  as  well  those  of  the  enemy  as 
our  own  people.  Had  not  night  come  on  and  been 
very  stormy,  and  our  men  engadged  in  pillaging  the 
enemys  camp,  our  army  might  have  got  betwixt 
them  and  Lithgow  and  would  have  entirely  distroyed 
them  ;  but  they  being  in  want  of  every  thing,  they 
thought  fitt  to  retire  next  day  to  Edinburgh,  near 
twenty  miles  from  the  field  of  battle.  .  .  . 

An  unlucky  accident  happend  amongst  us  [at 
Falkirk]  next  day  ;  Colonell  Enaeas  McDonald, 
second  son  to  Glengarie,  and  who  commanded  the 
Glengarie  men,  a  brave  and  goodnaturd  youth,  was 
unhappily  shot  by  the  accident  of  a  Highlandmans 
cleaning  his  peice.  This  poor  gentileman,  satisfyed 
of  the  unhappy  fellows  innocence,  beggd  with  his 
dying  breath  that  he  might  not  suffer  \  but  nothing 
could  restrain  the  grief  and  fury  of  his  people,  and 
good  luck  it  was  that  he  was  a  McDonald  (tho  not 
of  his  own  tribe,  but  of  Keppochs),  and  after  all  they 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  131 

began  to  desert  daily  upon  this  accident,  which  had 
a  bad  effect  upon  others  also,  and  lessend  our 
numbers  considerably. 

January  18-30. 

Jacobiie  Memoirs,  95.  ^ 

The  Prince  returned  [January  19]  to  Bannock- 
burn,  and  the  siege  of  Stirling  Castle  was  to  be 
pushed  forward  with  all  expedition.  The  Duke  of 
Perth  commanded  in  the  town,  and  was  obliged  to 
stay  there  with  about  twelve  hundred  men,  at  the 
time  of  the  battle,  to  hinder  the  castle  from  sallying, 
and  to  carry  on  the  works. 

It  was  soon  found  we  had  no  good  engineers. 
He  who  was  the  principal,  a  French  gentleman 
[M.  Mirabelle  de  Gordon],  I  believe,  understood 
it ;  but  he  was  so  volatile,  that  he  could  not  be  de- 
pended upon.  All  our  army,  except  the  clans,  were 
cantoned  in  and  about  Stirling.  ...  I  continued 
at  Falkirk  with  the  clans.  The  Frasers,  and  some 
others  who  had  come  up  before  the  battle,  were 
lodged  near  me,  on  Carron  Water,  towards  the 
Torwood.  Many  of  the  men  went  home  from  all 
the  different  corps,  and  this  evil  was  daily  increas- 
ing; so  that  when  we  understood  [on  January  28] 
that  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  was  ready  to  march 
from  Edinburgh,  and  that  two  or  three  new  regi- 
ments had  joined  their  army,  the  principal  officers 
at  Falkirk,  taking  their  situation  into  their  serious 

1  From  Lord  George  Murray's  Journal. 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


consideration,  were  persuaded  that  we  were  in  no 
condition  to  fight  them,  and  that  there  was  not  the 
least  hopes  of  taking  Stirling  Castle  .  .  .  but  by 
starving,  which  would  be  the  work  of  months.  In 
less  than  two  hours  after  they  first  talked  of  this 
matter,  the  officers  at  Falkirk  drew  up  their  opinion 
and  signed  it,  and  sent  it  to  his  Royal  Highness. 

Home,  History,  352. 
The  Chiefs  to  Prince  Charles.    Falkirk^  z^th  January  1746. 

We  think  it  our  duty,  in  this  critical  juncture,  to 
lay  our  opinions  in  the  most  respectful  manner  before 
your  Royal  Highness. 

We  are  certain  that  a  vast  number  of  the  soldiers 
of  your  Royal  Highness's  army  are  gone  home  since 
the  battle  of  Falkirk  .  .  .  and  as  we  are  afraid 
Stirling  Castle  cannot  be  taken  so  soon  as  was 
expected,  if  the  enemy  should  march  before  it  fall 
into  your  Royal  Highness's  hands,  we  can  foresee 
nothing  but  utter  destruction  to  the  few  that  will 
remain,  considering  the  inequality  of  our  numbers 
to  that  of  the  enemy.  For  these  reasons,  we  are 
humbly  of  opinion,  that  there  is  no  way  to  extricate 
your  Royal  Highness,  and  those  who  remain  with 
you,  out  of  the  most  imminent  danger,  but  by 
retiring  immediately  to  the  Highlands,  where  we 
can  be  usefully  employed  the  remainder  of  the 
winter,  by  taking  and  mastering  the  forts  of  the 
North  .  .  .  and  in  spring,  we  doubt  not  but  an 
army  of  10,000  effective  Highlanders  can  be  brought 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  133 


together,  and  follow  your  Royal  Highness  wherever 
you  think  proper.  .  .  . 

The  hard  marches  which  your  army  has  under- 
gone, the  winter  season,  and  now  the  inclemency 
of  the  weather,  cannot  fail  of  making  this  measure 
approved  of  by  your  Royal  Highness's  allies 
abroad,  as  well  as  your  faithful  adherents  at  home. 
The  greatest  difficulty  that  occurs  to  us  is  the 
saving  of  the  artillery,  particularly  the  heavy 
cannon ;  but  better  some  of  these  were  thrown 
into  the  River  Forth  as  that  your  Royal  Highness, 
besides  the  danger  of  your  own  person,  should  risk 
the  flower  of  your  army_,  which  we  apprehend  must 
inevitably  be  the  case  if  this  retreat  be  not  agreed 
to,  and  gone  about  without  the  loss  of  one  moment. 
.  .  .  Nobody  is  privy  to  this  address  to  your  Ro\  al 
Highness  except  your  subscribers ;  and  we  beg  leave 
to  assure  your  Royal  Highness,  that  it  is  with  great 
concern  and  reluctance  we  find  ourselves  obliged  to 
declare  our  sentiments  in  so  dangerous  a  situation, 
which  nothing  could  have  prevailed  with  us  to  have 
done,  but  the  unhappy  going  off  of  so  many  men.^ 

Signed  by 


Lord  George  Murray. 

LOCHEIL. 

Keppoch. 
Clanronald. 


Ardshiel. 
Lochgary. 
scothouse. 


Simon  Fraser, 

Master  of  Lovat. 


1  C/.  Ibid.  356. 


134 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


State  Papers.    Domestic. i 
Prince  Charles  to  the  Chiefs.    Bannockburn ,  Jan.  '^pth- 

Gentlemen, — I  have  received  y^^  of  last  night  and 
am  extremely  surprised  at  the  contents  of  it,  w^^  I 
little  expected  from  you  at  this  time.  Is  it  possible 
that  a  Victory  and  a  Defeat  shou'd  produce  the 
same  effects,  and  that  the  Conquerors  should  flie 
from  an  engagement,  whilst  the  conquer'd  are  seek- 
ing it  ?  Shou'd  we  make  the  retreat  you  propose, 
how  much  more  will  that  raise  the  spirits  of  our 
Ennemys  and  sink  those  of  our  own  People  ?  Can 
we  imagin  that  where  we  go  the  Ennemy  will  not 
follow,  and  at  last  oblige  us  to  a  Battel  which  we 
now  decline  ?  Can  we  hope  to  defend  ourselves  at 
Perth,  or  keep  our  Men  together  there  better  than 
we  do  here  ?  We  must  therefore  continue  our 
flight  to  the  Mountains,  and  soon  find  our  selves 
in  a  worse  condition  than  we  were  in  at  Glen- 
finnen.  What  Opinion  will  the  French  and 
Spaniards  then  have  of  us,  or  what  encouragement 
will  it  be  to  the  former  to  make  the  descent  for 
which  they  have  been  so  long  preparing,  or  the 
latter  send  us  any  more  succours  ?  .  .  .  But  what 
will  become  of  our  Lowland  friends?  Shall  we 
persuade  them  to  retire  with  us  to  the  Mountains  ? 
Or  shall  we  abandon  them  to  the  fury  of  our 
Merciless  Ennemies?  What  an  Encouragement 
will  this  be  to  them  or  others  to  rise  in  our  favour, 
shou'd  we,  as  you  seem  to  hope,  ever  think  our- 

i_Quoted  in  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  76. 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN 


135 


selves  in  a  condition  to  pay  them  a  second  visit. 
.  .  .  For  my  own  Part,  I  must  say  that  it  is  with 
the  greatest  reluctance  that  I  can  bring  my  self  to 
consent  to  such  a  step,  but  having  told  you  my 
thoughts  upon  it,  I  am  too  sensible  of  what  you 
have  already  ventured  and  done  for  me,  not  to 
yield  to  y^  unanimous  resolution  if  you  persist  in 
it.  .  .  .1 

January  31— February  20. 

On  February  i  the  army  withdrew  to  Perth  and  thence 
continued  the  retreat  in  three  divisions  :  Murray,  Drummond 
and  the  Lowland  regiments  by  the  coast  road  through  Aber- 
deen ;  the  Prince  and  the  Clans  by  the  Highland  road  to 
Inverness  ;  Ogilvy  and  the  Farquharsons  through  Coupar- 
Angus.2  On  February  16  Charles  arrived  at  Moy  Hall,  where 
Lady  Macintosh  entertained  him.  That  night  he  narrowly 
escaped  capture  by  a  force  sent  from  Inverness  by  Lord 
Loudon. 

The  Lyon  in  Mour7iing,  i.  149. 

When  the  Prince  was  about  going  to  rest,  or 
rather  when  it  became  dark.  Lady  Macintosh 
ordered  one  Frazer,  a  blacksmith  (who  happened 
to  be  there  by  chance,  having  a  desire  to  see  the 
Prince),  and  four  servants,  to  get  loaded  muskets, 
and  to  go  away  privately  beyond  all  the  guards  and 
sentries  without  allowing  them  to  know  anything 
about  them  or  their  design,  and  to  walk  on  the 

1  Sir  Thomas  Sheridan  conveyed  this  letter  to  the  Chiefs  ard 
received  their  reply.  They  stood  by  their  resolution,  and  received 
a  second  letter  from  Charles,  printed  in  Ibid.  78. 

2  Cf.  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  38, 


136 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


fields  all  night,  and  to  keep  a  good  look-out.  .  .  . 
The  blacksmith  and  his  faithful  four  accordingly 
went  pretty  far  beyond  all  the  sentries,  and  walked 
up  and  down  upon  a  muir,  at  the  distance.  Captain 
MacLeod  said  he  believed,  of  two  miles  from 
Macintosh's  house.  At  last  they  spied  betwixt 
them  and  the  sky  a  great  body  of  men  moving 
towards  them,  and  not  at  a  great  distance.  The 
blacksmith  fired  his  musket  and  killed  one  of 
Loudon's  men,  some  say,  the  piper.  .  .  .  The 
four  servants  followed  the  blacksmith's  example, 
and  it  is  thought  they  too  did  some  execution. 
Upon  this  the  blacksmith  huzzaed  and  cried  aloud, 
*  Advance,  Advance,  my  lads.  Advance !  (naming 
some  particular  regiments),  I  think  we  have  the 
dogs  now.'  This  so  struck  Lord  Loudon's  men 
with  horrour,  that  instantly  they  wheel'd  about, 
after  firing  some  shots,  and  in  great  confusion  ran 
back  with  speed  to  Inverness.^ 

Johnstone,  Memoirs,  113. 

Next  morning  the  Prince  assembled  all  his  column, 
who  had  passed  the  night  in  the  villages  and  hamlets 
some  miles  from  Moy,  and  advanced  to  Inverness, 
with  the  intention  of  attacking  Lord  Loudon,  and 
taking  revenge  for  the  attempt  of  the  preceding 
night;  but,  as  he  approached  the  town,  his  Lord- 
ship retreated  [February  18]  across  the  arm  of  the 

1  Cf.  Johnstone,  Memoirs,  109;  The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  219; 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  137 


sea,  to  the  north  of  Inverness,  after  collecting  and 
taking  along  with  him  to  the  other  side  all  the 
boats,  great  and  small,  and  other  vessels  that  could 
aid  us  in  pursuing  him. 

The  castle  of  Inverness  was  fortified  in  the 
modern  manner,  being  a  regular  square  with  four 
bastions,  and  it  was  advantageously  situated  on  the 
top  of  an  eminence,  which  commanded  the  town. 
.  .  .  The  governor  of  the  castle  [Grant  of  Rothie- 
murchus],  who  was  in  a  situation  to  stand  a  siege, 
at  first  refused  to  comply  with  the  summons  of  the 
Prince;  but  two  hours  after  the  trenches  were 
opened,  he  surrendered  himself  [February  20]  with 
his  garrison,  which  consisted  of  two  companies  of 
Lord  Loudon's  regiment.  The  Prince  immediately 
gave  orders  to  raze  the  fortifications,  and  blow  up 
the  bastions.  M.  L'Epine,  a  serjeant  in  the  French 
artillery,  who  was  charged  with  the  operation,  lost 
his  life  on  the  occasion.  This  unfortunate  indi- 
vidual, believing  the  match  extinguished,  approached 
to  examine  it,  when  the  mine  sprung,  which  blew 
him  into  the  air,  with  the  stones  of  the  bastion,  to 
an  immense  height. 

February  21 — April  8. 

To  reduce  the  Government's  forts  in  the  North,  to  break  up 
Loudon's  retreating  force,  and  to  hold  the  Spey  districts,  con- 
stituted the  main  endeavours  of  the  Prince's  army  from  the  fall 
of  Inverness  until  the  Duke  of  Cumberland's  advance  from 
Aberdeen  on  April  8.  Fort  Augustus  was  captured  on  March  5, 
but  the  siege  of  Fort  William  was  abandoned  on  April  3. 


138 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Loudon's  force  was  dispersed  by  the  Duke  of  Perth  in  Suther- 
landshire  on  March  20.  On  March  21  Cumberland's  Argyle- 
shire  militia,  who  had  occupied  Keith,  were  there  surrounded 
and  captured.  Lord  George  Murray  and  Cluny  Macpherson 
marched  into  Perthshire,  laid  siege  to  Blair  Castle,  but  aban- 
doned the  attempt  on  April  2  and  returned  to  Inverness.^ 
While  these  various  enterprises  tended  to  weaken  and  scatter 
the  Prince's  force,  its  defective  commissariat  under  Hay  of 
Restalrig  made  the  task  of  keeping  it  together  one  of  increasing 
difficulty.  The  Highlanders  stole  away  to  their  glens  and 
returned,  in  many  cases,  too  late  to  fight  the  last  battle  at 
Culloden. 

April  8-15. 

Home,  History,  215. 

On  the  8th  of  April,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  left 
Aberdeen  with  the  last  division  of  his  army,  and 
advancing  to  the  northward  was  joined  by  General 
Bland  and  General  Mordaunt,  with  the  troops  under 
their  command;  so  that  the  whole  army  met  at 
Cullen,  which  is  twelve  miles  from  the  river  Spey.  .  .  . 

On  the  12th  of  April,  the  army  left  Cullen,  and 
marched  on  till  they  came  to  the  Muir  of  Arroudel, 
which  is  about  five  or  six  miles  from  the  river  Spey. 
The  army  halted  there,  and  formed  in  three  divisions, 
each  of  them  about  half  a  mile  distant  from  each 
other.  The  greatest  division  of  the  three  was  on 
the  left,  and  marched  along  the  high  road  :  the  other 
two  divisions  marched  nearer  the  sea  and  the  ships, 
which  were  on  their  right.  In  this  order  the  army 
advanced  till  they  came  to  the  river  [Spey],  which 


1  Cf.  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  41, 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  139 

the  greatest  division  entered  at  a  ford  near  Gormach, 
the  next  division  to  that  at  the  Ford  by  Gordon 
Castle,  and  the  next  division  on  the  right  at  a  ford 
near  the  church  of  Belly.  In  this  manner  the 
Duke's  army  crossed  the  river  Spey  without  opposi- 
tion, though  it  was  generally  expected  that  the  pas- 
sage of  the  river  would  be  disputed.  But  .  .  .  when 
the  King's  troops  were  approaching  the  river,  the 
banks  of  which  are  very  high  on  the  north-west  side, 
the  Duke  of  Perth  drew  off  his  men  and  retreated 
to  Elgin. 

The  Duke  of  Cumberland's  army  encamped  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Spey,  opposite  to  Fochabers. 

On  Sunday  the  13th,  the  army  marched  from 
Speyside  to  the  muir  of  Alves  (which  is  a  march  of 
fourteen  miles),  and  encamped  near  the  parish  church 
of  Alves,  four  miles  from  Elgin. 

On  Monday  the  14th,  the  army  moved  on  to 
Nairn,  which  is  seventeen  miles  from  Alves.  The 
vanguard,  which  consisted  of  some  companies  of 
grenadiers,  with  part  of  the  Argyleshire  men,  and 
Kingston's  light  horse,  marched  on  briskly.  When 
they  came  to  the  bridge  of  Nairn,  they  found  that 
the  rear-guard  of  the  rebels  had  not  left  the  town, 
and  a  party  of  their  men  (some  of  the  Irish  piquets), 
standing  at  one  end  of  the  bridge,  fired  upon  the 
grenadiers  at  the  other;  some  shots  were  exchanged 
without  much  loss  on  either  side. 


I40  THE  FORTY- FIVE 

Jacobite  Memoirs,  iiS.^ 

On  Saturday  morning,  the  12th  of  April,  intelli- 
gence was  brought  [to  the  Prince  at  Inverness]  that 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  was  marching  with  his 
whole  army.  They  had  been,  for  a  fortnight  before 
that,  lying  all  the  way  from  Aberdeen  to  Strath- 
bogie,  at  which  last  place  near  half  of  their  army 
was.  Expresses  were  sent  every  where,  to  bring  up 
our  men.  Those  who  had  been  at  the  siege  of  Fort 
William  were  on  their  march ;  but  Lord  Cromarty 
was  at  a  great  distance,  with  a  great  body  of  Mac- 
Kenzies;  and  also  Glengyle  and  M^Kinnon,  with 
their  men.  It  seems  they  were  left  there,  after  the 
Duke  of  Perth  had  dispersed  Lord  Loudon's  corps, 
and  was  returned  himself  to  Inverness.  The  other 
men  that  had  been  with  him  were  cantoned  north 
from  Inverness.  His  Grace  was  then  gone  to  Spey- 
side,  where  Lord  John  Drummond  also  was.  They 
had  the  Duke  of  Perth's  regiment,  those  of  the 
Gordons,  the  Farquharsons,  Lord  Ogilvie,  John  Roy 
Stewart,  the  Atholmen  besides,  and  some  others. 
Had  the  rest  of  our  army  been  come  up,  we  were 
all  to  have  marched  there.  Clanranald's  and  the 
Macintoshes  were  sent  to  strengthen  them ;  and 
they  had  orders  to  retire  as  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
advanced.  On  Sunday  morning,  the  13th,  it  was 
confirmed  that  the  enemy  were  coming  on,  and 
passed  the  Spey.  Many  of  our  people,  as  it  was 
seed  time,  had  slipt  home  \  and  as  they  had  no  pay 

1  From  Lord  George  Murray's  Journal. 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  141 


for  a  month  past,  it  was  not  an  easy  matter  to  keep 
them  together.  On  Monday,  the  14th,  Lochiel  came 
up ;  and  that  day,  his  Royal  Highness  went  to  Cul- 
loden,  and  all  the  other  men  as  they  came  up  marched 
there;  and  that  night,  the  Duke  of  Perth  came  back 
with  all  the  body  he  had  at  Speyside.  The  Duke  of 
Cumberland  .  .  .  encamped  this  night  at  Nairn. 
Many  were  for  retiring  to  stronger  ground  till  all  our 
army  was  gathered ;  but  most  of  the  baggage  being 
at  Inverness,  this  was  not  agreed  to.  Early  on 
Tuesday  morning  [April  15],  we  all  drew  up  in  a 
line  of  battle,  in  an  open  muir  near  CuUoden.  I 
did  not  like  the  ground :  it  was  certainly  not  proper 
for  Highlanders.  ...  It  was  then  proposed  a  night 
attack  might  be  attempted.  His  Royal  Highness 
and  most  others  were  for  venturing  it,  amongst  whom 
I  was ;  for  I  thought  we  had  a  better  chance  by 
doing  it  than  by  fighting  in  so  plain  a  field ;  besides, 
those  who  had  the  charge  of  providing  for  the  army 
were  so  unaccountably  negligent,  that  there  was 
nothing  to  give  the  men  next  day,  and  they  had  got 
very  little  that  day.  .  .  .  Keppoch  came  up  that 
evening ;  but  before  the  time  the  army  was  to  march, 
a  vast  number  of  the  men  went  off  on  all  hands  to 
get  and  make  ready  provisions ;  and  it  was  not  pos- 
sible to  stop  them.  Then,  indeed,  almost  every  body 
gave  it  up  as  a  thing  not  to  be  ventured. 


The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  258. 

But  the  Prince  continued  keen  for  the  attack, 


142 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


and  positive  to  attempt  it,  and  said  there  was  not  a 
moment  to  be  lost ;  for  as  soon  as  the  men  should 
see  the  march  begun,  not  one  of  them  would  flinch. 
It  was  near  eight  at  night  when  they  moved.  .  .  . 
Lord  George  Murray  was  in  the  van.  Lord  John 
Drummond  in  the  centre,  and  the  Duke  of  Perth 
towards  the  rear,  where  also  the  Prince  was,  having 
Fitz-James's  horse  and  others  with  him.  .  .  .  There 
were  about  two  officers  and  thirty  men  of  the  Mac- 
intoshes in  the  front  as  guides,  and  some  of  the 
same  were  in  the  centre  and  rear,  and  in  other  parts, 
for  hindering  any  of  the  men  from  straggling.  Before 
the  van  had  gone  a  mile,  which  was  as  slow  as  could 
be  to  give  time  to  the  line  to  follow,  there  was  ex- 
press after  express  sent  to  stop  them,  for  that  the 
rear  was  far  behind  .  .  .  and  of  these  messages  I  ^ 
am  assured  there  came  near  an  hundred  before  the 
front  got  near  Culraick,  which  retarded  them  to  such 
a  degree  that  the  night  was  far  spent :  for  from  the 
place  the  army  began  to  march  to  Culraick  was  but 
six  miles,  and  they  had  still  four  long  miles  to  Nairn. 
It  was  now  about  one  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when' 
Lord  John  Drummond  came  up  to  the  van  and  told 
...  if  they  did  not  stop  or  go  slower,  he  was  afraid 
the  rear  would  not  get  up.    In  a  little  time  the  Duke 
of  Perth  came  also  to  the  front,  and  assured  that  if 
there  was  not  a  halt  the  rear  could  not  join.  There 
was  a  stop  accordingly.    Lochiel  had  been  mostly 
in  the  van  all  night,  and  his  men  were  next  the 

1  Possibly  Lord  George  Murray,  or  one  of  his  friends. 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN 


143 


Alhol  men,  who  were  in  the  front.  .  .  .  Mr.  O'SuUivan 
now  having  come  up  to  the  front  .  .  .  said  he  had 
just  then  come  from  the  Prince,  who  was  very  de- 
sirous the  attack  should  be  made ;  but  as  Lord 
George  Murray  had  the  van,  and  could  judge  the 
time,  he  left  it  to  him  whether  to  do  it  or  not.  .  .  . 

Lord  George  Murray  desired  the  rest  of  the  gentle- 
men to  give  their  opinions,  for  they  were  all  deeply 
concerned  in  the  consequence.  It  was  agreed  upon 
all  hands  that  it  must  be  sun-rise  before  the  army 
could  reach  Nairn  and  form,  so  as  to  make  an 
attempt  upon  the  enemy's  camp ;  for  one  part  was 
to  have  passed  the  water  a  mile  above  the  town,  to 
have  fallen  upon  them  towards  the  sea-side.  The 
volunteers  were  all  very  keen  to  march.  Some  of 
them  said  that  the  red-coats  would  be  all  drunk,  as 
they  surely  had  solemnised  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land's birth-day.  .  .  . 

But  the  officers  were  of  different  sentiments.  .  .  . 
Lochiel  and  his  brother  said  they  had  been  as  much 
for  the  night  attack  as  anybody  could  be,  and  it 
was  not  their  fault  that  it  had  not  been  done ;  but 
blamed  those  in  the  rear  that  had  marched  so  slow, 
and  retarded  the  rest  of  the  army.  Lord  George 
Murray  was  of  the  same  way  of  thinking.  .  .  . 

By  this  time  Mr.  John  Hay  [of  Restalrig]  came 
up  and  told  the  Hne  was  joined.  He  was  told  the 
resolution  was  taken  to  return.  He  began  to  argue 
upon  the  point,  but  nobody  minded  him.  ...  It  was 
about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  (the  halt  being 


144 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


not  above  a  quarter  of  an  hour)  when  they  went 
back  in  two  columns,  the  rear  facing  about,  and  the 
van  taking  another  way.  .  .  .  Day-Hght  began  to 
appear  about  an  hour  after.  They  got  to  Culloden 
pretty  early,  so  that  the  men  had  three  or  four 
hours'  rest.^ 

April  i6. 

Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  509. 

Upon  our  return  [from  Nairn]  to  the  muir  of 
Culoden,  tho  the  P[rince]  had  given  orders  for 
bringing  meat  and  drink  for  us  to  the  field,  which 
our  men  not  expecting,  through  their  great  want  of 
sleep,  meat,  and  drink,  many  slipt  off  to  take  some 
refreshment  in  Inverness,  Culoden,  and  the  nigh- 
bourhood,  and  others  to  three  or  four  miles  distance, 
where  they  had  freinds  and  acquaintances  ;  and  the 
said  refreshment  so  lulled  them  asleep,  that  design- 
ing only  to  take  ane  hours  rest  or  two  they  were 
afterwards  surprised  and  killed  in  their  beds.  By 
this  means  we  wanted  in  the  action  at  least  one  third 
of  our  best  men,  and  of  those  who  did  engage,  many 
had  hurried  back  from  Inverness,  etc.,  upon  the 
alarm  of  the  enemys  aproach,  both  gentlemen  and 
others,  as  I  did  myself,  having  only  taken  one  drink 
of  ale  to  supply  all  my  need.  Besides  this  deficiency 
in  our  severall  regiments,  which  amounted  to  above 
a  third  (as  I  said),  we  likewise  wanted  Clunies  brave 
clan  of  M^Pharsons,  also  Cromarty s,  which  was 

1  Cf,  The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  85,  360  ;  ii.  275  ;  Johnstone, 
Memoirs,  129;  Dennistoun,  Memoirs  of  Sir  R.  Strange,  i.  57. 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  145 

surprised  [on  April  15,  at  Dunrobin]  in  Sutherland, 
Barisdales,  McDonalds,  and  Glengyle,  with  his 
McGregors,  etc.,  out  upon  command  in  the  shire 
of  Ross.  All  these  unhappy  circumstances  for  us 
considered,  it  is  no  wonder  the  event  of  this  day 
proved  so  fatal  to  us  as  it  did.  Add  to  this,  what 
we  of  the  Clan  McDonalds  thought  ominous,  we 
had  not  this  day  the  right  hand  in  battle  .  .  .  which 
our  clan  maintains  we  had  enjoyed  in  all  our 
battles  and  struggles  in  behalf  of  our  Royall  family 
since  the  battle  of  Bannockburn,  in  which  glorious 
day,  Robert  the  Bruce  bestowed  this  honour  upon 
Angus  McDonald,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  as  a  reward 
for  .  .  .  protecting  him  for  above  nine  months  in 
his  country  of  Rachlin,  Isla,  and  Vist,  as  the  same 
name  has  done  since  to  his  royall  successor. 

Jacobite  Memoirs,  123.1 

Betwixt  ten  and  eleven  o'clock,  we  drew  up  in  the 
muir,  a  little  back  from  where  we  had  been  the  day 
before.  I  told  Mr  O'Sullivan,  who  was  placing  the 
men  in  the  order  of  battle,  that  I  was  convinced  it 
was  wrong  ground ;  but  he  said  that  the  muir  was  so 
interspersed  with  moss  and  deep  ground,  that  the 
enemy's  horse  and  cannon  could  be  of  httle  advan- 
tage to  them.  We  had  still  time  to  cross  the  water 
[of  Nairn]  and  take  up  the  ground  which  Brigadier 
Stapleton  and  Colonel  Ker  had  viewed  the  day 
before ;  for  our  right  was  within  three  hundred  paces 

1  From  Lord  George  Murray's  Journal. 
K 


146 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


of  the  water,  and  the  banks  were  very  steep,  which 
was  nothing  to  hinder  Highlanders,  and  our  horse 
and  cannon  could  have  crossed  at  a  small  ford,  a 
mile  farther  back ;  but  I  reckon  the  belief  that  the 
enemy  would  have  marched  straight  to  Inverness 
was  the  occasion  that  we  did  not  quit  that  plain 
muir.  .  .  .  Cluny  was  within  three  or  four  miles, 
with  above  four  hundred  men,  and  was  marching  as 
quickly  as  possible,  and  many  others  were  hourly 
expected.  ...  So  I  am  persuaded  that  night,  or 
next  morning,  we  would  have  been  near  two 
thousand  stronger ;  and  had  we  passed  that  water, 
in  all  probability  we  would  not  have  fought  that 
day;  so  that  if  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  had  en- 
camped that  night  upon  the  muir,  which  very 
possibly  he  might,  we  would  have  had  a  fair  chance 
next  day. 

The  Lyon  in  Mournings  i.  86.1 

[Our  men]  began  to  form  by  the  Prince's  orders, 
who  all  the  time  stood  with  Lochiel  and  Mr.  Sulli- 
van, frequently  complaining  they  were  long  in 
forming.  A  little  after  they  were  formed,  we 
observed  the  horse  and  the  Argileshire  men  on 
the  left  of  the  enemy  drawing  to  a  distance  from 
the  main  body  and  inclining  to  our  right,  on  which 
the  Athol  and  Cameron  officers  were  afraid  to  be 
flanked.  This  made  Lochiel  send  to  Lord  George 
Murray,  then  on  the  left  with  the  Duke  of  Perth,  to 
tell  him  of  the  danger.   Lord  George  Murray  (whom 

1  From  the  Journal  of  John  Cameron,  chaplain  at  Fort  William. 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN 


147 


I  heard  formerly  say  that  the  park  would  be  of  great 
service  to  prevent  our  being  flanked)  on  this  took  a 
narrower  view  of  it,  and  sent  three  gentlemen,  viz., 
Colonel  Sullivan,  John  Roy  Stewart,  and  Ker  of 
Grydan  [Graden]  to  view  it  down  to  the  Water  of 
Nairn.  At  their  return  they  said  it  was  impossible 
for  any  horse  to  come  by  that  way.  The  men  still 
believed  they  might  be  flanked,  and  some  proposed 
lining  the  park  wall.  The  Duke  of  Perth,  who 
came  from  the  left,  was  of  their  opinion.  But  Lord 
George  Murray,  thinking  otherwise,  ordered  Lord 
Ogilvie's  regiment  to  cover  the  flank,  told  there  was 
no  danger,  and  to  Lord  Ogilvie  said,  he  hoped  and 
doubted  not  but  he  would  acquit  himself  as  usual. 

Memoirs  of  Sir  Robert  Strange,  i.  61. 

It  being  determined  to  give  battle  to  the  Duke,  no 
time  was  now  lost  in  forming  the  lines,  and  in  making 
every  proper  disposition.  The  right  of  the  army 
commanded  by  Lord  George  Murray,  was  composed 
of  his  own  regiment  of  Athol,  the  Camerons,  Stuarts 
of  Appin,  one  battalion  of  the  Frasers,  and  the  Mac 
intoshes.  The  left  wing,  commanded  by  the  Duke 
of  Perth,  consisted  of  the  MacDonalds  of  Glengarry, 
Keppoch,  and  Clanronald,  two  companies  of  Mac- 
Leans,  two  of  MacLeods,  and  the  Farquharsons.^ 

1  Finlayson's  plan  of  the  battle  shows  some  Chisholms  and 
Maclachlans  in  the  first  line,  in  addition  to  those  mentioned  by- 
Strange  [cf.  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  97).  Home  gives  the  Maclachlans 
and  Macleans  as  a  '  united  regiment '  {History,  227).  He  omits 
the  Macleods. 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


The  second  line,  commanded  by  Lord  John  Drum- 
mond  and  Major-general  Stapleton,  consisted  of  the 
Irish  pickets,  the  regiments  of  Lord  Ogilvy,^  Lord 
Lewis  Gordon,  Duke  of  Perth,  and  Lord  John 
Drummond.  On  the  right  wing,  behind  the  second 
line,  was  a  troop  of  Fitz- James's  horse,  and  on  the 
left,  part  of  the  horse-guards,  Perthshire  squadron, 
and  hussars.  The  regiment  of  Kilmarnock's  foot- 
guards,  and  Colonel  John  Roy  Stuart,^  with  such  of 
the  men  as  had  no  guns,  formed  a  sort  of  reserve. 
The  Prince,  attended  by  his  aides-de-camp,  and 
Lord  Elcho's  guards,  placed  himself  towards  the 
centre^  behind  the  first  line.  We  had  six  pieces  of 
cannon ;  two  placed  on  the  right,  two  on  the  left, 
and  two  in  the  centre  of  the  front  line. 

Home,  History,  229. 

The  Duke  of  Cumberland  [who  had  set  out  from 
Nairn  at  break  of  day],  seeing  that  the  rebels  had 
taken  their  ground  to  give  him  battle,  ordered  a 
halt ;  and  breaking  his  columns  into  two  lines  of  foot, 
flanked  with  horse,  and  having  a  strong  body  of 
reserve,  advanced  towards  the  enemy. 

The  first  line  of  the  duke's  army  consisted  of  six 
regiments  of  foot.    The  Royal  had  the  right.  On 

1  Both  Finlayson  and  Home,  in  his  plan,  place  Ogilvy  in  the 
reserve. 

2  Finlayson  places  Kilmarnock  in  the  second  line  and  Roy 
Stewart  in  the  first.  Home  also  places  Roy  Stewart  in  the  first 
line,  but  confirms  Strange  as  to  Kilmarnock's  position  (with  'the 
remains  '  of  Strathallan's  and  Pitsligo's  horse)  in  the  reserve. 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  149 


their  left  stood  Cholmondely's,  Price's,  the  Scots 
Fusileers,  Monro's,  and  Burrel's.  The  second  line 
consisted  of  the  same  number  of  regiments. 
Howard's  regiment  had  the  right ;  on  their  left 
stood  Fleming's,  Ligonier's,  Blyth's,  Sempill's,  and 
Wolfe's.  The  reserve  consisted  of  Blakeney's, 
Battereau's,  and  Pulteney's.  The  Duke  of  King- 
ston's regiment  of  light  horse,  and  one  squadron  of 
Lord  Cobham's  dragoons,  were  placed  on  the  right 
of  the  first  line ;  Lord  Mark  Ker's  regiment  of 
dragoons,  and  two  squadrons  of  Lord  Cobham's,  on 
the  left.  When  the  King's  army  came  within  five  or 
six  hundred  paces  of  the  rebel  army,  part  of  the 
ground  in  their  front  was  so  soft  and  boggy,  that 
the  horses  which  drew  the  cannon  sunk,  and  were 
obliged  to  be  taken  off :  the  soldiers,  slinging  their 
firelocks,  dragged  the  cannon  across  the  bog.  As 
soon  as  the  cannon  were  brought  to  firmer  ground, 
two  field  pieces,  short  six  pounders,  were  placed  in 
the  intervals  between  the  battahons  ;  and  Colonel 
Belford  of  the  artillery,  who  directed  the  cannon  of 
the  Duke's  army,  began  to  fire  upon  the  rebels,  who, 
for  some  time,  had  been  firing  upon  the  King's 
troops  from  several  batteries ;  but  the  cannon  of 
the  rebels  were  very  ill  served,  and  did  little  harm. 
The  Duke's  artillery  did  great  execution,  making 
lanes  through  the  Highland  regiments.  The  Duke 
of  Cumberland,  observing  the  wall  on  the  right  flank 
of  the  Highland  army,  ordered  Colonel  Belford  to 
continue  the  cannonade,  with  a  view  to  make  the 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


Highlanders  leave  the  ground  where  they  stood, 
and  come  down  to  attack  his  army.  During  the 
cannonade,  which  began  a  little  after  one  o'clock, 
and  lasted  till  near  two,  the  Duke  made  several 
changes  in  the  disposition  of  his  army.  Wolfe's 
regiment,  which  stood  on  the  left  of  the  second  line, 
and  extended  somewhat  beyond  the  left  of  the  first 
line,  was  moved  from  its  place  (where  the  men  were 
standing  in  water  up  to  their  ankles)  and  brought  to 
the  left  of  the  first  line,  where  they  wheeled  to  the 
right  (and  formed  en  pote7tce,  as  it  is  called),  making 
a  front  to  the  north,  so  as  to  fire  upon  the  flank  of 
the  rebels,  if  they  should  come  down  to  attack  the 
King's  army.  The  Duke,  at  the  same  time,  ordered 
two  regiments  to  move  up  from  the  reserve,  so  that 
Pulteney's  regiment  stood  on  the  right  of  the  Royal^ 
which  had  the  right  of  the  first  line  before,  and 
Battereau's  regiment  stood  on  the  right  of  Howard's 
regiment  in  the  second  line.  His  Royal  Highness, 
after  making  these  changes  in  the  disposition  of  his 
army,  placed  himself  between  the  first  and  second 
line,  in  the  front  of  Howard's  regiment. 

While  these  changes  were  making.  Colonel  Belford, 
observing  the  body  of  horse  with  Charles,  ordered 
two  pieces  of  cannon  to  be  pointed  at  them  ;  several 
discharges  were  made  ;  and  some  balls  broke  ground 
among  the  horses'  legs.  Charles  had  his  face  be- 
spattered with  dirt ;  and  one  of  his  servants,  who 
stood  behind  the  squadron  with  a  led  horse  in  his 
hand,  was  killed.    Meanwhile  the  cannonade  con- 


FALKIRK  AND  CULT.ODEN  151 


tinued,  and  the  Highlanders  in  the  first  line,  im- 
patient of  suffering  without  doing  any  harm  to 
their  enemies,  grew  clamorous  to  be  led  on  to  the 
attack.  A  message  was  sent  to  Locheil,  whose 
regiment  stood  next  the  Athol  brigade,  desiring  that 
he  would  represent  to  Lord  George  Murray  the 
necessity  of  attacking  immediately.  While  Locheil 
was  speaking  with  Lord  George,  the  Macintosh 
regiment  brake  out  from  the  centre  of  the  first 
line;  and  advanced  against  the  regiment  opposite 
to  them,  which  was  the  21st.  But  the  fire  of  the 
field-pieces,  and  the  small  arms  of  the  21st,  made 
the  Macintoshes  incline  to  the  right,  from  whence 
all  the  regiments  to  their  right,  with  one  regiment 
to  their  left,  were  coming  down  to  the  charge. 
These  regiments,  joining  together,  advanced  under 
a  heavy  fire  of  cannon  (loaded  with  grape  shot) 
and  musketry  in  their  front,  and  a  flank  fire  when 
they  came  near  Wolfe's  regiment.  Notwithstanding 
which  they  still  advanced,  and  attacking  sword  in 
hand,  broke  through  Burrel's  and  Monro's  in  the 
first  line,  and  pushed  on  to  the  second.  In  the 
second  line,  immediately  behind  Burrel's,  stood 
Sempill's  regiment,  which  during  the  attack  had 
advanced  fifty  or  sixty  paces ;  and  their  front  rank 
kneeling  and  presenting,  waited  till  Burrel's  men 
got  out  of  their  way.  For  the  soldiers  of  Burrel's 
and  Monro's  did  not  run  directly  back,  but  went 
off  behind  the  battalions  on  their  right.  The  High- 
landers, who  had  broke  through  the  first  line,  were 


152 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


got  close  together,  without  any  interval  between 
one  Clan  and  another;  and  the  greater  part  of 
them  came  on  directly  against  Sempill's  regiment, 
which  allowed  them  to  come  very  near,  and  then 
gave  them  a  terrible  fire  that  brought  a  great  many 
of  them  to  the  ground,  and  made  most  of  those 
who  did  not  fall  turn  back.  A  few,  and  but  a 
few,  still  pressed  on,  desperate  and  furious,  to 
break  into  Sempill's  regiment,  which  not  a  man 
of  them  ever  did,  the  foremost  falling  at  the  end 
of  the  soldiers'  bayonets. 

Blyth's  regiment,  which  was  on  the  right  of 
Sempill's,  gave  their  fire  at  the  same  time,  and 
repulsed  those  that  were  advancing  against  them. 
When  the  Highland  regiments  on  the  right  of 
their  first  line  made  this  attack,  the  regiments  on 
the  left,  the  Farquharsons,  and  the  three  Mac- 
donald  regiments,  did  not  advance  at  the  same 
time,  nor  attack  in  the  same  manner.  They  came 
so  near  the  King's  army,  as  to  draw  upon  them- 
selves some  fire  from  the  regiments  that  were 
opposite  to  them,  which  they  returned  by  a  general 
discharge,  and  the  Macdonalds  had  drawn  their 
swords  to  attack  in  the  usual  manner;  but  seeing 
those  regiments,  that  had  attacked  sword  in  hand, 
repulsed  and  put  to  flight,  they  also  went  off. 
When  the  Highlanders  in  the  first  line  gave  way, 
the  King's  army  did  not  pursue  immediately.  The 
regiments  of  foot,  from  right  to  left,  were  ordered 
to  stand  upon  the  ground  where  they  had  fought, 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  153 

and  dress  their  ranks.  The  horse  on  the  right  of 
the  King's  army  were  the  first  that  pursued,  and 
they  were  very  near  the  Macdonalds,  when  the 
Irish  piquets  came  down  from  their  place  in  the 
second  line,  and  fired  upon  the  dragoons,  who 
halted,  and  the  Macdonalds  fell  back  to  the  second 
line.  The  two  lines  joined  formed  a  considerable 
body  of  men ;  but  their  hearts  were  broken,  and 
their  condition  was  altogether  hopeless  and  irre- 
trievable :  in  their  front  they  saw  the  infantry  which 
had  defeated  them,  and  reduced  their  two  lines  to 
one,  preparing  to  advance  against  them.  On  their 
right  flank,  and  somewhat  behind  them,  they  saw 
a  body  of  the  Duke's  cavalry  ready  to  fall  upon 
them  as  soon  as  the  infantry  should  advance. 

Such  was  the  condition  of  the  rebels,  when  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland,  with  his  infantry,  advanced 
towards  them.  At  his  approach  they  began  to 
separate,  and  go  off  in  small  parties,  four  or  five 
together.  The  rest  made  two  large  bodies ;  one 
of  these,  in  which  were  most  of  the  Western  High- 
landers, directed  their  course  towards  Badenoch, 
and  the  hills  of  their  own  country.  The  other,  and 
much  the  smaller  body,  in  which  were  the  Frasers, 
Lord  John  Drummond's  regiment,  and  the  Irish 
piquets,  marched  straight  to  Inverness. 

Ibid.  238. 

The  Highlanders  who  attacked  sword  in  hand 
were  the  Maclachlans  and  Macleans  (making  one 


154 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


regiment),  the  Macintoshes,  the  Erasers,  the  Stuarts, 
and  the  Camerons. 

Most  of  the  Chiefs  who  commanded  these  five 
regiments  were  killed,  and  almost  every  man  in  the 
front  rank  of  each  regiment.  Maclachan,  Colonel 
of  the  united  regiment,  was  killed  by  a  cannon  ball, 
and  the  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Maclean  of  Drimnin, 
who  succeeded  to  the  command,  bringing  off  his 
shattered  regiment,  and  missing  two  of  his  sons, 
for  he  had  three  in  the  field,  turned  back  to  look 
for  them,  and  was  killed  by  a  random  shot. 
MacgiUivray  of  Drumnaglass,  Colonel  of  the  Mac- 
intosh regiment,  was  killed  in  the  attack,  with  the 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  the  Major,  and  all  the  ofticers 
of  his  regiment,  three  excepted.  Charles  Fraser, 
younger  of  Inverallachie,  who  was  Lieutenant- 
Colonel,  and  commanded  the  Fraser  regiment,  was 
killed.  The  Stuart  regiment  had  a  number,  both 
officers  and  men,  killed  in  the  attack;  but  Stuart 
of  Appin,  their  Chief,  never  having  joined  the 
standard  of  Charles,  the  regiment  was  commanded 
by  Stuart  of  Ardshiel,  who  escaped  from  the  field. 
Cameron  of  Locheil,  advancing  at  the  head  of  his 
regiment,  was  so  near  Burrel's,  that  he  had  fired 
his  pistol,  and  was  drawing  his  sword  when  he 
fell,  wounded  with  grape-shot  in  both  ankles.  The 
two  brothers,  between  whom  he  was  advancing, 
raised  him  up,  and  carried  him  off  in  their  arms. 
When  the  Macdonalds'  regiment  retreated,  without 
having  attempted  to  attack  sword  in  hand,  Mac- 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN 


155 


donald  of  Keppoch  advanced  with  his  drawn  sword 
in  one  hand,  and  his  pistol  in  the  other;  he  had 
got  but  a  httle  way  from  his  regiment,  when  he 
was  wounded  by  a  musket  shot,  and  fell.  A  friend 
who  had  followed,  conjuring  him  not  to  throw  his 
life  away,  said  that  the  wound  was  not  mortal, 
that  he  might  easily  join  his  regiment,  and  retreat 
with  them.  Keppoch  desired  him  to  take  care 
of  himself,  and  going  on,  received  another  shot, 
and  fell  to  rise  no  more.^ 

April  16— July  18. 

Johnstone,  Memoirs,  146. 

The  right  wing  of  our  army  retreated  towards  the 
river  Nairn,  and  met  in  their  way  a  body  of  English 
cavalry,  which  appeared  as  much  embarrassed  as 
the  Highlanders ;  but  the  English  commander  very 
wisely  opened  a  way  for  them  in  the  centre,  and 
allowed  them  to  pass  at  the  distance  of  a  pistol 
shot,  without  attempting  to  molest  them  or  to  take 
prisoners.  .  .  . 

Our  left,  which  fled  towards  Inverness,  was  less 

1  Other  accounts  of  the  battle  are  in  Johnstone,  Memoirs,  140 ; 
The  Lyon  in  Mournings  i.  67,  103 ;  Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  520,  530 ; 
Henderson,  Life  of  Cumberland,  2^2  ;  Henderson,  History,  322  ; 
Jacobite  Memoirs,  123,  140  ;  Hewins,  Whitefoord  Papers,  76  ;  Ray, 
Compleat  History,  337 ;  Scots  Magazine,  1746,  pp.  185,  215,  523 ; 
Marchant,  History,  383 ;  Lochgarry's  account,  in  Blaikie,  Itinerary, 
120  ;  Allardyce,  Historical  Papers,  ii.  608  ;  Gentleman  s  Magazine, 
1746,  pp.  209,  241  ;  Historical  MSS.  Comm.  Rept.  X.  Pt.  L  442 ; 
Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  Narrative,  148  ;  Cumberland's  despatch, 
in  State  Papers  :  Scotland  :  April  18,  1746. 


156 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


fortunate.  Having  been  pursued  by  the  English 
cavalry,  the  road  from  Culloden  to  that  town  was 
every  where  strewed  with  dead  bodies.  .  .  . 

As  soon  as  the  Prince  saw  his  army  begin  to 
give  way,  he  made  his  escape  with  a  few  horsemen 
of  Fitzjames's  piquet.  Some  hours  after  the  battle, 
Lord  Elcho  found  him  in  a  cabin,  beside  the  river 
Nairn,  surrounded  by  Irish,  and  without  a  single 
Scotsman  near  him,  in  a  state  of  complete  dejec- 
tion. .  .  .  Lord  Elcho  represented  to  him  that  this 
check  was  nothing,  as  was  really  the  case;  and 
exerted  himself  to  the  utmost  to  persuade  him  to 
think  only  of  rallying  his  army  .  .  .  but  he  was 
insensible  to  all  that  his  lordship  could  suggest, 
and  utterly  disregarded  his  advice. 

I  arrived,  on  the  i8th,  at  Ruthven,  which  happened 
by  chance  to  become  the  rallying  point  of  our  army, 
without  having  been  previously  fixed  on.  There  I 
found  the  Duke  of  Athol,  Lord  George  Murray, 
the  Duke  of  Perth,  Lord  John  Drummond,  Lord 
Ogilvie,  and  many  other  chiefs  of  clans,  with  about 
four  or  five  thousand  Highlanders,  all  in  the  best 
possible  dispositions  for  renewing  hostilities  and 
taking  their  revenge.  .  .  . 

We  passed  the  19th  at  Ruthven  without  any  news 
from  the  Prince.  All  the  Highlanders  were  cheerful 
and  full  of  spirits,  to  a  degree  perhaps  never  before 
witnessed  in  an  army  so  recently  beaten,  expecting, 
with  impatience,  every  moment  the  arrival  of  the 
Prince ;   but,   on   the    20th,  Mr.  Macleod,  Lord 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODEN  157 

George's  aide-de-camp,  who  had  been  sent  to  him, 
returned  with  the  following  laconic  answer :  '  Let 
every  man  seek  his  safety  in  the  best  way  he 
can' — an  inconsiderate  answer,  heartbreaking  to 
the  brave  men  who  had  sacrificed  themselves  for 
him.i  ... 

We  were  masters  of  the  passes  between  Ruthven 
and  Inverness,  which  gave  us  sufficient  time  to 
assemble  our  adherents.  The  clan  of  Macpherson 
of  Clunie,  consisting  of  five  hundred  very  brave  men, 
besides  many  other  Highlanders,  who  had  not  been 
able  to  reach  Inverness  before  the  battle,  joined  us 
at  Ruthven ;  so  that  our  numbers  increased  every 
moment,  and  I  am  thoroughly  convinced  that,  in 
the  course  of  eight  days,  we  should  have  had  a  more 
powerful  army  than  ever.  .  .  ,  But  the  Prince  was 
inexorable  and  immoveable  in  his  resolution  of 
abandoning  his  enterprise,  and  terminating  in  this 
inglorious  manner  an  expedition,  the  rapid  progress 
of  which  had  fixed  the  attention  of  all  Europe.  .  .  . 

Our  separation  at  Ruthven  was  truly  affecting. 
We  bade  one  another  an  eternal  adieu.  No 
one  could  tell  whether  the  scaffold  w^ould  not 
be  his  fate.  The  Highlanders  gave  vent  to  their 
grief  in  wild  bowlings  and  lamentations ;  the  tears 
flowed  down  their  cheeks  when  they  thought  that 
their  country  was  now  at  the  discretion  of  the  Duke 
of  Cumberland,  and  on  the  point  of  being  plundered  ; 
whilst  they  and  their  children  would  be  reduced  to 

1  Cf.  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  45,  note  i. 


THE  FORTY' FIVE 


slavery,  and  plunged,  without  resource,  into  a  state 
of  remediless  distress.^ 

The  Duke  of  Cumberland,  after  his  victory,  advanced  to 
Inverness  and  received  the  surrender  of  Brigadier  Stapleton 
and  his  Irish  piquets.  The  punishment  of  the  Highlanders, 
already  dispersing  to  their  glens,  was  ruthlessly  prosecuted. 

Hewins,  Whitefoord  Papers,  79.'-^ 

We  have  [by  now,  July  1746]  pretty  well  clear'd 
our  neighbourhood  about  this  place.  Privat  Rebels, 
who  come  in  and  surrender  their  arms,  receive  cer- 
tificates, and  return  unmolested  to  their  homes,  till 
his  Majesties  further  pleasure  is  known.  Those  who 
are  found  in  arms  are  order'd  to  be  immediately  put 
to  death,  and  the  houses  of  those  who  abscond  are 
plunder'd  and  burnt,  their  cattle  drove,  their  ploughs 
and  other  tackle  destroyed. 

We  have  troops  all  along  the  East  coast,  and  in 
the  shires  of  Aberdeen,  Forfar,  and  Angus.  B[riga- 
dier]  Mordaunt  in  his  march  to  Perth  ^  would  not 
neglect  Badmoth  and  Athole,  and  his  H.  [the 
Duke  of  Cumberland]  with  the  army  here  proposeing 
very  soon  to  march  to  Fort  Augustus  will  not  fail  to 
put  some  order  in  the  West.  We  have  been  here 
since  the  24^^  of  last  month  and  have  not  been  alto- 

1  An  attempt  to  rally  the  Clans  at  Muirlaggan  on  May  8  also 
failed.    Cf.  The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  88  ;  Home,  History,  384. 

2  From  a  letter  of  Lieutenant- Colon  el  Whitefoord. 

3  He  arrived  there  on  May  19,  and  *  burnt  some  rebels  houses 
and  nonjurants  meeting-houses  on  the  way.' — Scots  Magazine, 
1746,  p.  240. 


FALKIRK  AND  CULLODFN 


159 


gether  idle.  The  M^Phersons  have  brought  in  all 
their  arms  to  Lord  Loudoun  in  Badenoch ;  we  have 
entirely  swept  Lochaber,  in  which  at  present  there 
are  but  very  few  houses  standing,  and  have  a  party 
of  800  men  out,  which  is  to  clear  the  Glen  Ely, 
Knodiart,  Moidart,  and  Ariseg ;  that  performed,  the 
Army  will  have  little  to  do  here,  as  the  Northern 
shires  of  Southerland,  Caithness,  Ross,  and  Strath- 
navaies  are  quiet,  and  we  have  put  it  out  of  the  power 
of  the  others  to  give  them  or  us  any  disturbance. 
I  fancy  the  Duke  will  set  out  in  about  a  week  for 
Ed[inburgh].i 

1  He  left  Fort  Augustus  for  England  on  July  t"^.— Scots  Maga- 
zine, 1746,  p.  342.  Whitefoord's  letter  gives  the  barest  outline  of 
the  Duke's  scourging  of  the  Highlands.  Cf.  Bishop  Forbes's 
'  Barbarities  after  Culloden,'  in  Jacobite  Memoirs,  231. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS 
April  16-25,  1746. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  190.1 

Our  small,  hungry,  and  fatigued  army  being  put 
into  confusion  and  overpowered  by  numbers,  was 
forced  to  retreat.  Then  it  was  that  Edward  Bourk 
fell  in  with  the  Prince,  having  no  right  guide  and 
very  few  along  with  him.  .  .  .  The  Prince  was 
pleased  to  say  to  Ned,  *  If  you  be  a  true  friend,  pray 
endeavour  to  lead  us  safe  off/  Which  honour  Ned 
was  not  a  little  fond  of,  and  promised  to  do  his  best. 
Then  the  Prince  rode  off  from  the  way  of  the  enemy 
to  the  Water  of  Nairn,  where,  after  advising,  he 
dismist  all  the  men  that  were  with  him,  being 
about  sixty  of  Fitz-James's  horse  that  had  followed 
him.  After  which  Edward  Bourk  said,  *  Sir,  if  you 
please,  follow  me.  I  '11  do  my  endeavour  to  make 
you  safe.'  The  Prince  accordingly  followed  him, 
and  with  Lord  Elcho,  Sir  Thomas  Sheridan, 
O'SulHvan,  and  Mr.  Alexander  MacLeod,  aid-de- 

1  From  Edward  Burke's  Journal, 

160 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  i6i 

camp,  marched  to  Tordarroch,  where  they  got  no 
access,  and  from  Tordarroch  through  Aberarder, 
where  hkewise  they  got  no  access  ;  from  Aberarder 
to  Farohne,  and  from  Farohne  to  Gortuleg,  where 
they  met  with  Lord  Lovat,  and  drank  three  glasses 
of  wine  with  him. 

About  2  o'clock  next  morning  [April  17]  with 
great  hardships  we  arrived  at  the  Castle  of  Glengary, 
called  Invergary,  where  the  guide  (Ned  Burk) 
spying  a  fishing-net  set,  pulled  it  to  him,  and  found 
two  salmonds,  which  the  guide  made  ready  in  the 
best  manner  he  could,  and  the  meat  was  reckoned 
very  savoury  and  acceptable.  After  taking  some 
refreshment  the  Prince  wanted  to  be  quit  of  the 
cloathing  he  had  on,  and  Ned  gave  him  his  own 
coat.  At  3  o'clock  afternoon,  the  Prince,  O'Sullivan, 
another  private  gentleman,^  and  the  guide  set  out 
and  came  to  the  house  of  one  Cameron  of 
Glenpean. 

Ibid.  i.  68. 

He  arrived  there  [Glenpean]  on  the  1 8th  at  two 
in  the  morning,  and  went  to  sleep,  which  he  had  not 
done  for  five  days  and  nights.  .  .  .  He  remained 
there  till  5  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  in  hopes  of 
obtaining  some  intelligence,  but  gaining  none,  he 
set  out  from  thence  on  foot,  and  travell'd  to  the 
Glens  of  Morar,  over  almost  inaccessible  moun- 
tains. 

1  Allan  Macdonald. —  The  Lyon,  i.  321. 
L 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Ibid.  i.  322.1 

Upon  Saturday's  morning,  being  the  19th,  he 
came  to  Oban  in  Kinlochmors,  a  corner  of  Clan- 
ranald's  estate,  and  for  their  further  security  con- 
tented themselves  that  night  for  their  lodgment  with 
a  small  sheal  house  near  a  wood. 

Early  upon  the  20th  his  royal  highness  got  up  and 
went  straight  to  Arisaig,  to  a  town  called  Glenbiastill 
[Glenbeasdale],^  where  the  Prince  got  a  sute  of  new 
Highland  cloaths  from  Angus  MacDonald  of  Boro- 
dale's  spouse,  the  better  to  disguise  him  and  to 
make  him  pass  for  one  of  the  country.  At  Glen- 
biastill the  few  gentlemen  (that  happened  to  come 
home  from  that  unlucky  battle  of  Culloden)  of 
Clanranald's  men  assembled  about  the  Prince,  in 
order  to  consult  and  lay  their  schemes  for  his 
present  and  future  safety,  being  convinced  that  the 
enemy  would  probably  soon  be  about  them  if  not 
resisted.  His  royal  highness  stayed  at  Glenbiastill 
for  four  nights. 

On  April  21,  Donald  Macleod  of  Gualtergill  in  Skye,  whom 
yEneas  Macdonald  had  sent  to  guide  the  Prince  to  the  islands, 
arrived  at  Borradale. 

The  Lyon  in  Mou7'ni7ig,  i.  161.2 

When  Donald  came  to  Boradale,  the  first  man  he 
met  with  was  the  Prince  in  a  wood,  all  alone.  .  .  . 
The  Prince,   making  towards   Donald,  asked, 

1  From  Captain  Alexander  Macdonald's  Journal. 

2  Cf.  The  Lyon,  iii.  375. 

3  From  Donald  Macleod's  Journal. 


THE  PRINCE  TN  THE  HIGHLANDS  163 


*  Are  you  Donald  MacLeod  of  Guatergill  in  Sky  ? ' 
'  Yes/  said  Donald,  *  I  am  the  same  man,  may  it 
please  your  Majesty,  at  your  service.  What  is  your 
pleasure  wi'  me?'  .  .  .  'Why,'  said  the  Prince,  'the 
service  I  am  to  put  you  upon  I  know  you  can  per- 
form very  well.  It  is  that  you  may  go  with  letters 
from  me  to  Sir  Alexander  MacDonald  and  the  Laird 
of  MacLeod.  .  .  .'  'What,'  said  Donald,  'does  not 
your  excellency  know  that  these  men  have  played 
the  rogue  to  you  altogether,  and  will  you  trust  them 
for  a'  that  ?    Na,  you  mauna  do't.'  .  .  . 

When  Donald  MacLeod  had  absolutely  refused  to 
go  any  message  whatsomever  to  Sir  Alexander  Mac- 
Donald  and  the  Laird  of  MacLeod,  the  Prince  said 
to  him,  '  I  hear,  Donald,  you  are  a  good  pilot ;  that 
you  know  all  this  coast  well,  and  therefore  I  hope  you 
can  carry  me  safely  through  the  islands,  where  I  may 
look  for  more  safety  than  I  can  do  here.'  Donald 
answered  .  .  .  that  he  most  willingly  undertook  to 
do  his  best  in  the  service  he  now  proposed.  For 
this  purpose  Donald  procured  a  stout  eight-oar'd 
boat,  the  property  of  John  MacDonald,  son  of 
^.neas  or  Angus  MacDonald  of  Borodale.  .  .  . 
Donald  took  care  to  buy  a  pot  for  boyling  pottage 
or  the  like  when  they  should  happen  to  come  to 
land,  and  a  poor  firlot  of  meal  was  all  the  provision 
he  could  make  out  to  take  with  them.^ 

i  Before  sailing  from  the  mainland  on  April  26,  the  Prince  wrote 
a  letter  of  farewell  to  his  followers.  It  is  printed  in  Browne, 
History  of  the  Highlands,  m.  262,. 


164 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


April  26— May  14. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  163.1 

April  26th.  They  go  on  board  in  the  twiHght  of 
the  evening  in  Lochnannua[gh],  at  Boradale,  being 
the  very  spot  of  ground  where  the  Prince  landed 
at  first  upon  the  continent.  .  .  .  There  were  in  the 
boat  the  Prince,  Captain  O'SuUivan,  Captain  O'Neil,- 
Allan  MacDonald,  commonly  called  Captain  Mac- 
Donald  (of  the  family  of  Clanranald),  and  a  clergy- 
man of  the  Church  of  Rome ;  and  Donald  MacLeod, 
for  pilot,  managing  the  helm,  and  betwixt  whose  feet 
the  Prince  took  his  seat.  The  names  of  the  boat- 
men are :  Rhoderick  MacDonald,  Lauchlan  Mac- 
Murrich,  Rhoderick  MacCaskgill,  John  MacDonald, 
Murdoch  MacLeod  (son  of  the  pilot),  Duncan  Roy, 
Alexander  MacDonald,  and  Edward  Bourk  or  Burk, 
a  common  chairman  in  Edinburgh.  .  .  . 

They  had  not  rowed  far  from  the  shore  till  a  most 
violent  tempest  arose.  .  .  .  When  the  Prince  saw 
the  storm  increasing  still  more  and  more,  he  wanted 
much  to  be  at  land  again,  and  desired  Donald  to 
steer  directly  for  the  rock  which  runs  for  no  less 
than  three  miles  along  one  side  of  the  loch.  *For,' 
said  the  Prince,  ^  I  had  rather  face  canons  and 
muskets  than  be  in  such  a  storm  as  this.'  But 
Donald  would  not  hear  of  this  proposal.  .  .  . 

1  From  Donald  Macleod's  Journal. 

2  O'Neil  joined  the  Prince  '  at  Knoidart,'  having  been  left  by 
him  at  Invergarry  '  to  direct  such  as  pass'd  that  way  the  road  he 
took.' — The  Lyon,  i.  367. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  165 

After  this  all  was  hush  and  silence ;  not  one  word 
more  amongst  them,  expecting  every  moment  to  be 
overwhelmed  with  the  violence  of  the  waves,  and  to 
sink  down  to  the  bottom.  To  make  the  case  still 
worse,  they  had  neither  pump  nor  compass  nor 
lantern  with  them.  .  .  .  '  But,'  to  use  Donald's  words, 
*  as  God  would  have  it,  by  peep  of  day  we  discovered 
ourselves  to  be  on  the  coast  of  the  Long  Isle,  and 
we  made  directly  to  the  nearest  land,  which  was 
Rushness  [Rossinish]  in  the  Island  Benbecula. 
With  great  difficulty  we  got  on  shore,  and  saved  the 
boat,  bawling  her  up  to  dry  land,  in  the  morning  of 
April  2  7th.^  .  .  . 

When  they  landed  at  Rushness  in  Benbecula, 
they  came  to  an  uninhabited  hut  where  they  made 
a  fire  to  dry  their  cloaths,  for  all  of  them  were  wet 
through  and  through  in  to  the  skin,  and  an  old  sail 
was  spread  upon  the  bare  ground,  which  served  for  a 
bed  to  the  Prince,  who  was  very  well  pleased  with 
it,  and  slept  soundly.  Here  they  kill'd  a  cow,  and 
the  pot  which  Donald  had  brought  served  them  in 
good  stead  for  boyling  bits  of  the  beef.  In  this  poor 
hut  they  remained  two  days  and  two  nights.^ 

April  29th.  In  the  evening  they  set  sail  from 
Benbecula  on  board  the  same  eight-oar 'd  boat  for  the 
island  Scalpay,  commonly  called  the  Island  Glass, 
where  they  landed  safely  about  two  hours  before 
daylight  next  day,  the  Prince  and  O'Sullivan  going 
under  the  name  of  Sinclair,  the  latter  passing  for 

1  H  Te  they  were  visited  by  Clanranald.  —  The  Lyon,  i.  323. 


i66 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


the  father,  and  the  former  for  the  son.  ...  In  this 
island  Donald  MacLeod  had  an  acquaintance,  Donald 
Campbell,  to  whose  house  he  brought  the  Prince 
and  his  small  retinue  before  break  of  day,  April 
30th.  Being  all  cold  and  hungry,  Donald  MacLeod 
desired  immediately  to  have  a  good  fire,  which  was 
instantly  got  for  them.  Donald  MacLeod  was  here 
only  one  night,  but  the  Prince  remained  four  nights, 
and  was  most  kindly  entertained  by  his  hospitable 
landlord.  .  .  . 

May  I  St.  Donald  MacLeod  was  dispatched  by 
the  Prince  to  Storn[o]way  in  the  island  of  Lewis,  in 
order  to  hire  a  vessel  under  a  pretence  of  sailing  to 
the  Orkneys  to  take  in  meal  for  the  Isle  of  Sky,  as 
Donald  used  to  deal  in  that  way  formerly.  .  .  . 
Donald  left  the  eight-oar'd  boat  at  Scalpay,  and  got 
another  boat  from  his  friend,  Mr.  Campbell,  in 
which  he  sailed  for  Stornway,  where  he  remained 
some  time  without  making  out  the  design  on  which 
he  was  sent.  But  at  last  he  succeeded,  and  then 
dispatched  an  express  to  the  Prince  in  Scalpay 
.  .  .  to  inform  him  that  he  had  got  a  vessel  to 
his  mind. 

May  4th.  The  Prince  (leaving  Allan  MacDonald, 
the  Popish  clergyman,  in  Scalpay,  who  afterwards 
returned  to  South  Uist)  set  out  on  foot  for  Storno- 
way,  attended  by  O'Sullivan  and  O'Neil,  taking  a 
guide  along  to  direct  them  the  right  road.  The 
guide,  in  going  to  the  Harris  .  .  .  took  them  eight 
miles  out  of  the  way.     In  coming  from  Harris 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  167 

to  the  Lewis  they  fell  under  night,  and  a  very 
stormy  and  rainy  night  it  was,  which  fatigued  them 
very  much,  their  journey,  by  the  mistake  of  their 
guide,  being  no  less  than  thirty-eight  long  Highland 
miles. 

May  5  th.  When  in  sight  of  Stornway  the  Prince 
sent  the  guide  to  Donald  MacLeod  to  inform  him 
that  he  and  the  two  captains  were  at  such  a  place, 
desiring  withal  that  he  would  forthwith  send  them 
a  bottle  of  brandy  and  some  bread  and  cheese. 
.  .  .  Donald  immediately  obeyed  the  summons  and 
came  to  the  Prince,  bringing  along  with  him  the 
demanded  provisions.  He  found  the  Prince  and 
his  two  attendants  upon  a  muir  all  wet  to  the  skin. 
.  .  .  Donald  told  the  Prince  that  he  knew  of  a 
faithful  and  true  friend  to  take  care  of  him  till  things 
should  be  got  ready  for  the  intended  voyage.  This 
was  the  Lady  Killdun  at  Arynish  [Mrs.  Mackenzie 
of  Kildun  House  in  Arnish],  to  whose  house  Donald 
conducted  the  Prince  and  his  two  attendants.  Here 
the  Prince  was  obliged  to  throw  off  his  shirt,  which 
one  of  the  company  did  wring  upon  the  hearth-stone, 
and  did  spread  it  upon  a  chair  before  the  fire  to 
have  it  dried. 

The  same  day,  May  5th,  Donald  was  sent  back 
to  Stornway  to  get  things  in  readiness.  But  when 
he  came  there,  to  his  great  surprize  he  found  no  less 
than  two  or  three  hundred  men  in  arms  ...  for 
that  they  were  well  assured  the  Prince  was  already 
upon  the  Lewis,  and  not  far  from  Stornway,  with  five 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


hundred  men.  This  they  said  exposed  them  to  the 
hazard  of  losing  both  their  cattle  and  their  lives. 
.  .  .  Donald  very  gravely  asked,  How  sorrow  such 
a  notion  could  ever  enter  into  their  heads  ?  .  .  . 
They  replied  that  Mr.  John  MacAulay/  Presbyterian 
preacher  in  South  Uist,  had  writ  these  accounts  to 
his  father  in  the  Harris,  and  that  the  said  father 
had  transmitted  the  same  to  Mr.  Colin  MacKenzie, 
Presbyterian  teacher  in  the  Lewis.  Donald  saned 
these  blades,  the  informers,  very  heartily.  ...  *  Well 
then,'  said  Donald,  ^  since  you  know  already  that 
the  Prince  is  upon  your  island,  I  acknowledge  the 
truth  of  it;  but  then  .  .  .  he  has  only  but  two 
companions  with  him,  and  when  I  am  there  I  make 
the  third.  And  yet  let  me  tell  you  farther,  gentle- 
men, if  Seaforth  himself  were  here,  by  G   he 

durst  not  put  a  hand  to  the  Prince's  breast'  .  .  . 

Donald  desired  they  would  give  him  a  pilot,  but 
they  absolutely  refused  to  give  him  one  .  .  .  such 
was  the  terror  and  dread  the  people  were  struck 
with.  Donald  then  returned  to  the  Prince,  and  gave 
him  an  honest  account  how  matters  stood,  which 
made  them  all  at  a  loss  to  know  what  course  to  take, 
all  choices  having  but  a  bad  aspect.  .  .  . 

In  this  great  difficulty  the  Prince  declared,  let  the 
consequence  be  what  it  would,  he  could  not  think 
of  stirring  anywhere  that  night  till  he  should  sleep  a 
little,  so  much  was  he  fatigued  with  the  late  tedious 
journey.   And  the  two  captains  were  no  less  wearied, 

^  Lord  Macaulay's  grandfather. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  169 


being  quite  undone.^  To  make  their  case  still  worse, 
two  of  the  boatmen  had  run  away  from  Stornway, 
being  frighted  out  of  their  wits  at  the  rising  of  the 
men  in  arms. 

May  6th.  About  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning 
the  Prince,  O'SuUivan,  O'Neil,  Donald  MacLeod, 
and  the  six  boatmen  (two  whereof  were  Donald's 
own  son  and  honest  Ned  Bourk),  went  on  board 
Donald  Campbell's  boat,  which  they  had  got  at 
Scalpa,  and  sailed  for  the  Island  Euirn  [lubhard], 
twelve  miles  from  Stornway,  and  landed  safely.  This 
Euirn  is  a  desert  island  round  which  the  people  of 
the  Lewis  use  to  go  a  fishing.  .  .  . 

Upon  the  desart  island  they  found  plenty  of  good 
dry  fish.  ...  As  they  had  plenty  of  brandy  and 
sugar  along  with  them,  and  found  very  good  springs 
upon  the  island,  they  wanted  much  to  have  a  Uttle 
warm  punch  to  chear  their  hearts  in  this  cold  remote 
place.  They  luckily  found  a  earthen  pitcher  which 
.  .  .  served  their  purpose  very  well  for  heating  the 
punch.  But  the  second  night  the  pitcher  by  some 
accident  or  another  was  broke  to  pieces,  so  that  they 
could  have  no  more  warm  punch.  .  .  . 

Upon  this  uninhabited  island  they  remained  four 
days  and  four  nights  in  a  low,  pityful  hut,  which  the 
fishers  had  made  up  for  themselves ;  but  it  was  so 
ill-roofed  that  they  were  obliged  to  spread  the  sail 
of  the  boat  over  the  top  of  it.  They  found  heath 
and  turf  enough  to  make  a  fire  of ;  but  had  nothing 

1  Cf.  The  Lyon,  i.  191,  369. 


I70 


THE  FORTY' FIVE 


but  the  bare  ground  to  lie  along  upon  when  dis- 
posed to  take  a  nap,  without  any  covering  upon 
them  at  all.  .  .  . 

May  loth.  They  set  sail  from  the  uninhabited 
island,  when  the  Prince  told  his  retinue  he  was 
determined  to  return  to  Scalpay  or  the  Island  Glass, 
in  order  to  pay  his  respects  to  honest  Donald  Camp- 
bell. .  .  .  When  they  arrived  at  Scalpay,  Donald 
Campbell  was  not  at  home,  having  gone  a  skulking 
for  fear  of  being  laid  up,  an  account  or  rumour 
having  passed  from  hand  to  hand  that  the  Prince 
had  been  in  his  house.  .  .  .  The  Prince  was  sorry 
at  missing  his  hospitable  friend,  and  set  sail  directly 
from  Scalpa  the  same  day.  May  loth.  ...  In 
coursing  along  they  happened  to  spy  a  ship  at 
Finisbery,!  in  the  Harris,  within  two  musket-shot, 
before  they  observed  her.  They  were  on  the  wind- 
ward of  the  ship  at  the  mouth  of  the  said  bay,  and 
made  all  the  haste  they  could  along  the  coast  to 
Benbicula.  In  this  course  they  spied  another  ship 
in  Lochmaddy,  in  North  Uist,  which  occasioned 
them  to  make  all  the  sail  and  rowing  they  could  to 
get  free  of  the  mouth  of  the  loch  and  out  of  sight 
of  the  ship. 

May  nth.  Being  still  upon  the  sea  they  fell  short 
of  bread ;  but  having  some  meal  on  board,  and  the 
men  turning  very  hungry  and  thirsty,  they  began  to 
make  Dramach  (in  Erse  Stappack)  with  salt  water, 
and  to  lick  it  up.  .  .  .  Donald  said  the  Prince  ate 

1  Cf.  The  Lyon,  i.  193. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS        17 1 


of  it  very  heartily,  and  much  more  than  he  could 
do  for  his  life.  Never  any  meat  or  drink  came 
wrong  to  him,  for  he  could  take  a  share  of  every 
thing,  be  it  good,  bad,  or  indifferent,  and  was  always 
chearful  and  contented  in  every  condition. 

May  nth.  They  arrived  at  Lochwiskaway  [Loch 
Uskavagh],  in  Benbicula,  and  had  scarce  got  ashore 
[on  an  island  in  the  Loch],  when  the  wind  proved 
quite  contrary  to  what  it  had  been,  blowing  a  gale, 
which  served  to  make  the  ships  they  had  spied  steer 
an  opposite  course. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  193.  ^ 

[On  this  island]  we  came  to  a  poor  grasskeeper's 
bothy  or  hut,  which  had  so  laigh  a  door,  that  we 
digged  below  the  door  and  put  heather  below  the 
Prince's  knees,  he  being  tall,  to  let  him  go  the  easier 
into  the  poor  hut.  We  stayed  there  about  three 
nights,  and  provided  ourselves  very  well  in  victuals 
by  fowling  and  fishing,  and  drest  them  in  the  best 
shapes  we  could,  and  thought  them  very  savoury 
meat. 

Thence  we  went  [May  14]  to  the  mountain  of 
Coradale,  in  South  Uist. 

May  15— June  5. 

Ibid.  i.  174.2 

[The  Prince]  dispatched  Donal  MacLeod  [from 
Coradale]  in  Campbell's  boat  to  the  continent  with 

1  From  Edward  Burke's  Journal. 

2  From  Donald  Macleod's  Journal. 


172 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


letters  to  Lochiel  and  John  Murray  of  Broughton,  in 
order  to  know  how  affairs  stood,  and  that  Donald 
might  bring  along  with  him  some  cash  and  brandy. 
Donald  met  with  Lochiel  and  Murray  at  the  head  of 
Locharkaig ;  ^  but  got  no  money  at  all  from  Murray, 
who  said  he  had  none  to  give,  having  only  about 
sixty  louis  d'ores  to  himself,  which  was  not  worth 
the  while  to  send.  Donald  received  letters  from 
Lochiel  and  Murray  to  the  Prince,  and  found  means 
without  much  ado  to  purchase  two  anchors  of  brandy 
at  a  guinea  per  anchor.  .  .  . 

Donald  was  absent  from  the  Prince  eighteen  days 
or  thereabouts,  and  upon  his  return  he  found  the 
Prince  where  he  left  him  upon  Coradale.  During  his 
abode  on  this  mountain  he  lived  in  a  tenant's  house, 
only  a  hut  better  than  ordinary,  diverting  and  main- 
taining himself  with  hunting  and  fishing. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  326.2 

In  the  Forrest  house  [at  Coradale]  the  Prince 
(when  resting  himself)  used  to  sit  on  a  fail-sunk,  i.e. 
an  earthen  seat,  having  some  fog  and  plaids  under 
him,  and  would  step  into  a  by-chamber,  which  served 
as  a  pantry,  and  (when  he  stood  in  need  of  it)  put 
the  bottle  of  brandy  or  whiskie  to  his  head  and  take 
his  dram  without  any  ceremony.    Upon  the  [3rd  ?]  ^ 

1  Cf,  Lang,  Companions  of  Pickle,  chap.  vi.  ;  Chambers, 
History,  App. 

2  From  Captain  Alexander  Macdonald's  Journal. 

3  Cf.  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  51. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  173 


day  of  June,  MacDonald  of  Boystil  [Boisdale],  Hugh 
MacDonald  of  Bailshair  in  North  Uist,  of  the  family 
of  Slate  [Sleat],  James  and  Lauchlan  MacDonalds, 
and  Ranald  MacDonald  of  Torulum,  of  Clanranald's 
family,  visited  the  Prince  in  his  Forrest  palace  to 
pay  him  the  compHments  of  the  day.  Their  drink 
was  only  cold  brandy  out  of  a  clean  shell  without 
any  mixture  at  all,  and  the  Prince  stood  it  out 
better  than  any  one  of  them  in  drinking  the  health 
of  the  day. 

A  rigorous  search  for  the  Prince  was  meanwhile  maintained. 
A  squadron  was  watching  the  coasts,  and  General  Campbell, 
who  had  gone  in  pursuit  of  Charles  to  the  Western  Isles, 
returned  to  Barra  and  South  Uist  before  the  middle  of  June. 
The  Macleods  of  Skye,  also,  were  hunting  for  the  Prince  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Benbecula.  On  June  6,  therefore,  he  con- 
tinued his  flight. 

June  6-21. 

The  Lyo7i  in  Mourning,  i.  268.1 

From  the  foot  of  the  mountain  of  Coradale  they 
set  sail  [June  6]  in  CampbelFs  boat  still,  and  landed 
in  the  Island  Ouia  [Wiay],  at  Benbicula,  where  they 
stayed  four  nights. 

From  thence  [June  10]  the  Prince  and  O'Neil, 
with  a  guide,  went  to  Rushness  [Rossinish],  where 
Lady  Clanranald  was.  Donald  [Macleod]  and 
O'Sullivan  were  left  at  Ouia,  where  they  abode  two 
nights  after  the  Prince  had  gone  off  to  Rushness  by 
land.    The  third  night  after  the  Prince  had  been  at 

1  From  Donald  Macleod 's  Journal. 


174 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Rushness,  he  got  information  that  it  was  advisable 
he  should  go  back  again  to  the  place  from  whence 
he  had  come ;  but  he  knew  not  well  what  to  do,  as 
the  boats  of  the  militia  had  been  all  the  time  in  the 
course  between  Ouia  and  Rushness.  Donald  and 
O'SuUivan,  hearing  of  the  Prince's  situation,  set  sail 
[June  12]  under  favour  of  the  night,  and  brought  the 
Prince  off  from  Rushness,  steering  their  course  from 
thence  south  again  back  towards  Coradale  hill.  But 
meeting  with  a  violent  storm,  and  a  very  heavy  rain, 
they  were  forced  to  put  into  Uishness  Point,  two 
miles  and  an  half  north  of  Coradale.  The  place  they 
put  up  at  in  that  night  [June  13]  is  called  Achkir- 
sideallich  [Acarseid  Fhalaich],  a  rock  upon  the  shore, 
in  a  clift  of  which  they  took  up  their  quarters,  the 
storm  continuing  for  a  whole  day.  At  night,  the 
enemy  being  within  less  than  two  miles  of  them, 
they  set  sail  again,  and  arrived  [June  14]  safely  at 
Ciliestiella  [Kyle  Stuley],  from  whence  they  steered 
their  course  towards  Loch  Boisdale.  But  one  on 
board  swore  that  there  was  a  long-boat  in  their  way, 
and  therefore  they  steered  back  to  Ciliestiella  .  .  . 
and  stayed  there  that  night.  Next  day  [June  15] 
they  set  out  for  Loch  Boisdale. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  195.^ 

All  that  day  we  were  obliged  to  keep  in  a  narrow 
creek  till  night  that  we  got  into  Loch  Boisdale. 
Afterwards  coming  ashore  very  much  fatigued,  we 

1  From  Edward  Burke's  Journal. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  175 

came  to  an  old  tower  in  the  mouth  of  the  island, 
where  we  kindled  fire,  put  on  our  pot  in  order  to 
make  ready  some  provisions ;  and  Ned  Burk  went 
out  to  pull  some  heath  for  the  Prince's  bed.  Mean- 
time Donald  MacLeod  of  Gualtergill  said  there  were 
two  French  ships  of  war  appearing ;  but  to  our  great 
surprize  they  proved  to  be  Englishmen.  The  Prince 
with  three  others  took  to  the  mountains,  and  the 
rowers  went  to  the  barge  lying  in  the  creek  and 
steered  up  the  loch. 

The  men-of-war  steered  to  the  main.  At  night 
[June  15]  we  all  met  again  at  our  barge,  wherein  we 
had  still  some  small  provisions.  We  stayed  in  the 
open  fields  two  nights,  having  only  the  sails  of  the 
boat  for  covers.  On  the  third  night  [June  18]  we 
went  farther  into  the  loch,  and  rested  thereabouts 
for  other  two  nights  [June  19  and  20]. 

Ibid.  i.  177.1 

There  were  at  that  time  two  ships  of  war  in  the 
mouth  of  Loch  Boisdale,  for  whom  they  durst  not 
make  out  of  the  loch  to  the  sea.  Besides  there  was 
a  command  of  above  five  hundred  redcoats  and 
militia  within  a  mile  and  a  half  of  them.  All  choices 
were  bad,  but  (under  God)  they  behoved  to  remove 
from  the  place  where  they  then  were,  and  to  do 
their  best. 

The  Prince  [June  21]  called  for  the  boatmen,  and 
ordered  O'Sullivan  to  pay  every  one  of  them  a  shill- 

1  From  Donald  Macleod's  JournaL 


176 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


ing  sterling  a  day,  besides  their  maintenance.  He 
gave  a  draught  of  sixty  pistols  to  Donald  MacLeod 
to  be  paid  by  Mr.  John  Hay  of  Restalrig,  if  he 
should  happen  to  be  so  lucky  as  to  meet  with  him 
upon  the  continent.  But  as  Donald  never  met  with 
Mr.  Hay,  the  draught  remains  yet  unpaid.  .  .  . 

They  parted  [at  Loch  Boisdale]  with  a  resolution 
to  meet  again  at  a  certain  place  by  different  roads  ; 
Donald  MacLeod,  O'Sullivan,  and  the  boatmen 
walking  away  and  leaving  O'Neil  only  with  the 
Prince.  Donald  MacLeod  went  south  about,  but 
all  the  men  left  him,  one  only  excepted;  upon 
which  he  was  obliged  to  sink  the  boat,  and  to  do 
the  best  he  could  to  shift  for  himself^ 

The  Lyo)i  i?i  Mourning,  i.  370.2 

At  nightfall  [June  21]  we  [the  Prince  and  O'Neil] 
marched  towards  Benbecula,  being  informed  [Cap- 
tain Carolina]  Scott  had  ordered  the  militia  to  come 
and  join  him.  At  midnight  we  came  to  a  hut  [near 
Milton],  where  by  good  fortune  we  met  with  Miss 
Flora  MacDonald,  whom  I  formerly  knew.  I  quitted 
the  Prince  at  some  distance  from  the  hut,  and  went 
with  a  design  to  inform  myself  if  the  Independent 
Companies  were  to  pass  that  way  next  day,  as  we 
had  been  informed.  The  young  lady  answered  me 
— Not— and  said  that  they  would  not  pass  till  the 
day  after.    Then  I  told  her  I  brought  a  friend  to 

1  On  July  5,  1746,  Donald  was  taken  prisoner  in  Benbecula. — 
The  Lyon,  i.  178. 

2  From  Captain  O'Neil's  Journal. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  177 

see  her,  and  she,  with  some  emotion,  asked  me  if 
it  was  the  Prince.  I  answered  her  it  was,  and 
instantly  brought  him  in.  We  then  consuhed  on 
the  imminent  danger  the  Prince  was  in,  and  could 
think  of  a  no  more  proper  and  safe  expedient  than 
to  propose  to  Miss  Flora  to  convey  him  to  the 
Isle  of  Sky,  where  her  mother  lived.  This  seemed 
the  more  feasible,  as  the  young  lady's  father,  being 
captain  of  an  Independent  Company,  would  accord 
her  a  pass  for  herself  and  a  servant  to  go  visit  her 
mother.  The  Prince  assented,  and  immediately  pro- 
pos'd  it  to  the  young  lady,  to  which  she  answered 
with  the  greatest  respect  and  loyalty  \  but  declined 
it,  saying  Sir  Alexander  MacDonald  was  too  much 
her  friend  to  be  the  instrument  of  his  ruin.  I  en- 
deavoured to  obviate  this  by  assuring  her  Sir 
Alexander  was  not  in  the  country,  and  that  she 
could  with  the  greatest  facility  convey  the  Prince  to 
her  mother's,  as  she  lived  close  by  the  waterside.  I 
then  remonstrated  to  her  the  honour  and  immortality 
that  would  redound  to  her  by  such  a  glorious  action, 
and  she  at  length  acquiesc'd,  after  the  Prince  had 
told  her  the  sense  he  would  always  retain  of  so 
conspicuous  a  service.  She  promised  to  acquaint 
us  next  day  when  things  were  ripe  for  execution, 
and  we  parted  for  the  mountains  of  Coradale. 

June  21-31. 

Ibid.  i.  297.1 

Miss  Macdonald  had  gone  from  Sky  to  Milton 

1  From  Flora  Macdonald's  narrative. 
M 


178  THE  FORTY- FIVE 

in  South  Uist  in  order  to  visit  her  brother-german, 
who  had  about  that  time  taken  up  house.  She  had 
not  been  long  there  till  Captain  O'Neil  .  .  .  had 
become  acquainted  with  her.  When  .  .  .  Miss 
MacDonald  had  (with  some  difficulty)  agreed  to 
undertake  the  dangerous  enterprize,  she  set  out  for 
Clanranald's  house  [Nunton],  Saturday,  June  21st, 
and  at  one  of  the  fords  was  taken  prisoner  by  a  party 
of  militia,  she  not  having  a  passport.  She  demanded 
to  whom  they  belonged  ?  And  finding  by  the 
answer  that  her  step-father  was  then  commander,  she 
refused  to  give  any  answers  till  she  should  see  their 
captain.  So  she  and  her  servant,^  Neil  MacKechan, 
were  prisoners  all  that  night. 

Her  step-father,  coming  next  day,  being  Sunday, 
she  told  him  what  she  was  about,  upon  which  he 
granted  a  passport  for  herself,  a  man-servant  (Neil 
MacKechan),  and  another  woman,  Bettie  Burk,  a 
good  spinster,  and  whom  he  recommended  as  such 
in  a  letter  to  his  wife  at  Armadale  in  Sky,  as  she 
had  much  lint  to  spin.  .  .  .  [He]  set  his  step- 
daughter at  liberty,  who  immediately  made  the  best 
of  her  way  to  Clanranald's  house,  and  acquainted 
the  Lady  Clanranald  with  the  scheme.  .  .  . 

During  Miss  MacDonald's  stay  at  Clanranald's 
house,  which  was  till  the  Friday,  June  27th,  O'Neil 
went  several  times  betwixt  the  Prince  and  Miss,  in 
which  interval  another  scheme  was  proposed,  that 

1  Neil  Maceachain  or  Mackechan  was  a  schoolmaster  in  South 
Uist  and  tutor  to  Clanranald's  family.    Cj,  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  99. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  179 


the  Prince  should  go  under  the  care  of  a  gentleman  ^ 
to  the  northward,  but  that  failing  them,  they  behoved 
to  have  recourse  to  that  agreed  upon  before  ;  and 
accordingly  Lady  Clanranald,  one  Mrs.  MacDonald, 
O'Neil,  Miss  Flora  MacDonald,  and  her  servant,  Neil 
MacKechan,  went  to  the  place  where  the  Prince 
was,  being  about  eight  Scotch  miles.  He  was  then 
in  a  very  little  house  or  hut,  assisting  in  the  roasting 
of  his  dinner,  which  consisted  of  the  heart,  liver, 
kidneys,  etc,  of  a  bullock  or  sheep,  upon  a  wooden 
spit.  O'Neil  introduced  his  young  preserver  and 
the  company,  and  she  sat  on  the  Prince's  right 
hand  and  Lady  Clanranald  on  his  left.  Here  they 
all  dined  very  heartily. 

The  party,  alarmed  by  the  approach  of  the  militia,  sailed 
across  Loch  Uskavagh,  where,  early  in  the  morning  of  June 
28,  the  Prince  was  experimentally  metamorphosed  into  Betty 
Burke,  Flora's  *good  spinster.' 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  329.2 

Lady  Clanranald  begged  of  his  royal  highness  to 
try  on  his  new  female  apparel,  and  after  mutually 
passing  some  jocose  drollery  concerning  the  sute  of 
cloaths,  and  the  lady  shedding  some  tears  for  the 
occasion,  the  said  lady  dresses  up  his  royal  highness 
in  his  new  habit.^  It  was  on  purpose  provided  coarse, 

1  Hugh  Macdonald  of  Baleshair. — The  Lyon,  i.  327,  372. 
*^  From  Alexander  Macdonald 's  Journal. 

3  Neither  Flora  Macdonald  nor  Captain  O'Neil  mentions  this 
incident,  however. 


i8o 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


as  it  was  to  be  brooked  by  a  gentlewoman's  servant. 
The  gown  was  of  caligo,  a  light  coloured  quilted 
petticoat,  a  mantle  of  dun  camlet  made  after  the 
Irish  fashion  with  a  cap  to  cover  his  royal  highness 
whole  head  and  face,  with  a  suitable  head-dress, 
shoes,  stockings,  etc. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  298.1 

Soon  after,  a  man  came  in  a  great  hurry  to  Lady 
Clanranald,  and  acquainted  her  that  Captain  Fer- 
guson with  an  advanced  party  of  Campbell's  men 
was  at  her  house.  .  .  .  This  obliged  her  to  go  home 
immediately,  which  accordingly  she  did,  after  taking 
leave  of  the  Prince.  .  .  . 

O'Neil  would  gladly  have  staid  with  the  Prince 
and  shared  in  his  distresses  and  dangers,  but  Miss 
could  by  no  means  be  prevailed  upon  to  agree  to 
that  proposal. 

When  all  were  gone  ^  who  were  not  to  accompany 
the  Prince  in  his  voyage  to  the  Isle  of  Sky,  Miss 
MacDonald  desired  him  to  dress  himself  in  his  new 
attire,  which  was  soon  done,  and  at  a  proper  time 
they  removed  their  quarters  and  went  near  the 
water  with  their  boat  afloat,  nigh  at  hand  for  readi- 
ness to  embark  in  case  of  an  alarm  from  the  shore. 
Here  they  arrived  very  wet  and  wearied,  and  made 
a  fire  upon  a  rock  to  keep  them  somewhat  warm  till 
night.    They  were  soon  greatly  alarmed  by  seeing 

1  From  Flora  Macdonald's  narrative. 

2  O'Neil  was  taken  prisoner  shortly  after  this.  —  The  Lyon^ 
i.  374- 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  i8i 

four  wherries  full  of  armed  men  making  towards 
shore,  which  made  them  extinguish  their  fire  quickly, 
and  to  conceal  themselves  amongst  the  heath.  .  .  . 

At  eight  o'clock,  June  28th,  Saturday,  1746,  the 
Prince,  Miss  Flora  MacDonald,  Neil  MacKechan, 
etc.  [four  boatmen],^  set  sail  in  a  very  clear  evening 
from  Benbecula  to  the  Isle  of  Sky.  .  .  . 

They  had  not  rowed  from  the  shore  above  a 
league  till  the  sea  became  rough,  and  at  last 
tempestuous,  and  to  entertain  the  company,  the 
Prince  sung  several  songs  and  seemed  to  be  in 
good  spirits. 

In  the  passage  Miss  MacDonald  fell  asleep,  and 
then  the  Prince  carefully  guarded  her,  lest  in  the 
darkness  any  of  the  men  should  chance  to  step 
upon  her.  She  awaked  in  a  surprize  with  some 
little  bustle  in];  the  boat,  and  wondered  what  was 
the  matter,  etc.^ 

Next  morning,  Sunday,  June  29th,  the  boatmen 
knew  not  where  they  were,  having  no  compass,  and 
the  wind  varying  several  times,  it  being  then  again 
calm.  However,  at  last  they  made  to  the  point  of 
Waternish,  in  the  west  corner  of  Sky,  where  they 
thought  to  have  landed,  but  found  the  place  pos- 
sessed by  a  body  of  forces,  who  had  three  boats  or 
yawls  near  the  shore.  One  on  board  one  of  the 
boats  fired  at  them  to  make  them  bring-to ;  but 
they  rowed  away  as  fast  as  they  could,  being  all 

1  Their  names  are  given  in  The  Lyon,  iii.  22. 

2  cf.  Ibid,  i.  III. 


l82 


THE  FORTY' FIVE 


the  chance  they  had  to  escape,  because  there  were 
several  ships  of  war  within  sight.  They  got  into  a 
creek,  or  rather  clift  of  a  rock,  and  there  remained 
some  short  time  to  rest  the  men,  who  had  been  all 
night  at  work,  and  to  get  their  dinners  of  what  pro- 
visions they  had  along  with  them.  As  soon  as  they 
could  they  set  forwards  again,  because,  as  the  militia 
could  not  bring  them  to,  they  had  sent  up  to  alarm 
a  little  town  not  far  off.  It  was  very  lucky  for  them 
that  it  was  a  calm  then,  for  otherwise  they  must 
inevitably  have  perished  or  have  been  taken. 

From  hence  they  row^ed  on  and  landed  at  Kilbride, 
in  Troternish,  in  the  Isle  of  Sky,  about  twelve  miles 
north  from  the  above-mentioned  point.  There  were 
also  several  parties  of  militia  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Kilbride.  Miss  left  the  Prince  in  the  boat  and 
went  with  her  servant,  Neil  MacKechan,  to  Mougs- 
tot  [Monkstat],  Sir  Alexander  MacDonald's  house, 
and  desired  one  of  the  servants  to  let  Lady  Margaret 
MacDonald  know  she  was  come  to  see  her  ladyship 
in  her  way  to  her  mother's  house.  Lady  Margaret 
knew  her  errand  well  enough  by  one  Mrs.  Mac- 
Donald,^  who  had  gone  a  little  before  to  apprize 
her  of  it. 

As  Mr.  Alexander  MacDonald  of  Kingsburgh  was 
accidentally  there,  Lady  Margaret  desired  him  to 
conduct  the  Prince  to  his  house ;  for  it  is  to  be 
remarked  that  Lady  Margaret  did  not  see  the  Prince 
in  any  shape.    Kingsburgh  sent  a  boy  down  to  the 

1  Mrs.  John  Macdonald  of  Kirkibost.    Cf.  Th^  Lyon,  ii.  13,  17. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  183 


boat  with  instructions  whither  to  conduct  the  Prince 
about  a  mile,  and  he  (Kingsburgh)  would  be  there 
ready  to  conduct  him.  Then  Kingsburgh  took  some 
wine,  etc.,  to  refresh  the  Prince  with,  and  set  forwards 
for  the  place  of  rendez-vous,  leaving  Miss  MacDonald 
with  Lady  Margaret  at  Mougstot,  where  the  com- 
manding officer  of  the  parties  in  search  of  the  Prince 
was,  and  who  asked  Miss  whence  she  came,  whither 
she  was  going,  what  news  ?  etc.,  all  which  Miss 
answered  as  she  thought  most  proper,  and  so  as  to 
prevent  any  discovery  of  what  she  had  been  engaged 
in. 

Lady  Margaret  pressed  Miss  very  much  in  pres- 
ence of  the  officer  to  stay,  telling  her  that  she  had 
promised  to  make  some  stay  the  first  time  she 
should  happen  to  come  there.  But  Miss  desired  to 
be  excused  at  that  time,  because  she  wanted  to  see 
her  mother,  and  to  be  at  home  in  these  troublesome 
times.  Lady  Margaret  at  last  let  her  go,  and  she  and 
Mrs.  MacDonald  above  mentioned  set  forwards  with 
Neil  MacKechan  and  said  Mrs.  MacDonald's  maid 
and  her  man-servant.  They  overtook  the  Prince 
and  Kingsburgh.  Mrs.  MacDonald  w^as  very  de- 
sirous to  see  the  Prince's  countenance ;  but  as  he 
went  along  he  always  turned  away  his  face  from 
Mrs.  MacDonald  to  the  opposite  side  whenever  he 
perceived  her  endeavouring  to  stare  him  in  the 
countenance.  But  she  got  several  opportunities 
of  seeing  his  face,  though  in  disguise,  which  the 
maid  could  not  help  taking  notice  of,  and  said  she 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


had  never  seen  such  an  impudent-looked  woman, 
and  durst  say  she  was  either  an  Irish  woman  or  else 
a  man  in  a  woman's  dress.  Miss  MacDonald  replied 
she  was  an  Irish  woman,  for  she  had  seen  her  before. 
The  maid  also  took  notice  of  the  Prince's  awkward 
way  of  managing  the  petticoats,  and  what  long  strides 
he  took  in  walking  along,  etc.,  which  obliged  Miss 
MacDonald  to  desire  Mrs.  MacDonald  (they  being 
both  on  horseback)  to  step  a  little  faster  and  leave 
those  on  foot.  ...  So  on  they  went,  and  the  Prince 
and  Kingsburgh  went  over  the  hills  and  travelled 
south-south-east  till  they  arrived  at  Kingsburgh's 
house,  which  was  about  twelve  o'clock  at  night, 
and  they  were  very  wet. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  117.1 

When  the  Prince  came  to  Kingsburgh's  house 
(Sunday,  June  29th)  .  .  .  Mrs.  MacDonald,  not 
expecting  to  see  her  husband  that  night,  was  making 
ready  to  go  to  bed.  One  of  her  servant  maids  came 
and  told  her  that  Kingsburgh  was  come  home  and 
had  brought  some  company  with  him.  'What 
company?'  says  Mrs.  MacDonald.  *  Milton's 
daughter,  I  believe,'  says  the  maid,  *and  some 
company  with  her.'  'Milton's  daughter,'  replies 
Mrs.  MacDonald,  '  is  very  welcome  to  come  here 
with  any  company  she  pleases  to  bring.  But  you  '11 
give  my  service  to  her,  and  tell  her  to  make  free 

1  From  a  collection  of  'Remarks,  etc,  and  particular  sayings 
of  some  who  were  concerned  in  the  Prince's  preservation,'  made 
by  Bishop  Forbes,  and  dated  July  20,  1747. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  185 

with  anything  in  the  house  ;  for  I  am  very  sleepy, 
and  cannot  see  her  this  night.'  In  a  Httle,  her  own 
daughter  came  and  told  her  in  a  surprize,  'O  mother, 
my  father  has  brought  in  a  very  odd,  muckle,  ill- 
shaken-up  wife  as  ever  I  saw !  I  never  saw  the  Hke 
of  her,  and  he  has  gone  into  the  hall  with  her/  She 
had  scarce  done  with  telling  her  tale  when  Kings- 
burgh  came  and  desired  his  lady  to  fasten  on  her 
bucklings  again,  and  to  get  some  supper  for  him  and 
the  company  he  had  brought  with  him.  *Pray, 
goodman,'  says  she,  *what  company  is  this  you  have 
brought  with  you  ?  '  '  Why,  goodwife,'  said  he,  '  you 
shall  know  that  in  due  time  ;  only  make  haste  and  get 
some  supper  in  the  meantime.'  Mrs.  MacDonald 
desired  her  daughter  to  go  and  fetch  her  the  keys 
she  had  left  in  the  hall.  When  the  daughter  came 
to  the  door  of  the  hall,  she  started  back,  ran  to  her 
mother  and  told  her  she  could  not  go  in  for  the  keys, 
for  the  muckle  woman  was  walking  up  and  down  in 
the  hall,  and  she  was  so  frighted  at  seeing  her  that 
she  could  not  have  the  courage  to  enter.  Mrs. 
MacDonald  went  herself  to  get  the  keys,  and  I 
[Bishop  Forbes]  heard  her  more  than  once  declare 
that  upon  looking  in  at  the  door  she  had  not  the 
courage  to  go  forward.  *  For,'  said  she,  *  I  saw  such 
an  odd  muckle  trallup  of  a  carlin  making  lang  wide 
steps  through  the  hall,  that  I  could  not  like  her 
appearance  at  all.'  Mrs.  MacDonald  called  Kings- 
burgh,  and  very  seriously  begged  to  know  what  a 
lang,  odd  hussie  was  this  he  had  brought  to  the 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


house.  ...  *  Did  you  never  see  a  woman  before/ 
said  he,  *  good-wife  ?  What  frights  you  at  seeing  a 
woman  ?  Pray,  make  haste,  and  get  us  some  supper.' 
Kingsburgh  would  not  go  for  the  keys,  and  there- 
fore his  lady  behov'd  to  go  for  them.  When  she 
entered  the  hall,  the  Prince  happen'd  to  be  sitting ; 
but  immediately  he  arose,  went  forward  and  saluted 
Mrs.  MacDonald,  who,  feeling  a  long  stiff  beard, 
trembled  to  think  that  this  behoved  to  be  some 
distressed  nobleman  or  gentleman  in  disguise,  for 
she  never  dream'd  it  to  be  the  Prince.  .  .  .  She 
very  soon  made  out  of  the  hall  with  her  keys,  never 
saying  one  word.  Immediately  she  importun'd 
Kingsburgh  to  tell  her  who  the  person  was,  for  that 
she  was  sure  by  the  salute  that  it  was  some  distressed 
gentleman.  Kingsburgh  smiled  at  the  mention  of 
the  bearded  kiss,  and  said,  'Why,  my  dear,  it  is  the 
Prince.  You  have  the  honour  to  have  him  in  your 
house.'  '  The  Prince,'  cried  she.  '  O  Lord,  we  are  a' 
ruin'd  and  undone  for  ever !  We  will  a'  be  hang'd 
now  ! '  '  Hout,  goodwife,'  says  the  honest  stout 
sou],  Sve  will  die  but  ance;  and  if  we  are  hanged 
for  this,  I  am  sure  we  die  in  a  good  cause.  Pray, 
make  no  delay ;  go,  get  some  supper.  Fetch  what 
is  readiest.  You  have  eggs  and  butter  and  cheese 
in  the  house,  get  them  as  quickly  as  possible.'  *  Eggs 
and  butter  and  cheese ! '  says  Mrs.  MacDonald, 
*  what  a  supper  is  that  for  a  Prince  ? '  '  O  goodwife,' 
said  he,  '  little  do  you  know  how  this  good  Prince 
has  been  living  for  some  time  past.    These,  I  can 


THE  PRIA'CE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  187 

assure  you,  will  be  a  feast  to  him.  .  .  .  Make  haste, 
and  see  that  you  come  to  supper/  *  I  come  to 
supper  ! '  says  Mrs.  MacDonald  ;  *  how  can  I  come  to 
supper?  I  know  not  how  to  behave  before  Majesty/ 
'  You  must  come,'  says  Kingsburgh,  *  for  he  will  not 
eat  a  bit  till  he  see  you  at  the  table ;  and  you  will 
find  it  no  difficult  matter  to  behave  before  him, 
so  obliging  and  easy  is  he  in  his  conversation.' 

The  Prince  ate  of  our  roasted  eggs,  some  collops, 
plenty  of  bread  and  butter,  etc.,  and  (to  use  the 
words  of  Mrs.  MacDonald)  4he  deel  a  drap  did  he 
want  in 's  weam  of  twa  bottles  of  sma'  beer.  God 
do  him  good  o't ;  for,  well  I  wat,  he  had  my  blessing 
to  gae  down  wi't.'  After  he  had  made  a  plentiful 
supper,  he  called  for  a  dram ;  and  when  the  bottle 
of  brandy  was  brought,  he  said  he  would  fill  the  glass 
for  himself;  'for,'  said  he,  *I  have  learn'd  in  my 
skulking  to  take  a  hearty  dram.'  He  filled  up  a 
bumper  and  drank  it  off  to  the  happiness  and 
prosperity  of  his  landlord  and  landlady.  Then, 
taking  a  crack'd  and  broken  pipe  out  of  his  poutch, 
wrapt  about  with  thread,  he  asked  Kingsburgh  if  he 
could  furnish  him  with  some  tobacco ;  for  that  he 
had  learn'd  likewise  to  smoke  in  his  wanderings. 
Kingsburgh  took  from  him  the  broken  pipe  and  laid 
it  carefully  up  with  the  brogs,  and  gave  him  a  new, 
clean  pipe  and  plenty  of  tobacco.  ... 

After  Miss  Flora  had  got  up  [Monday,  June  30], 
Mrs.  MacDonald  told  her  that  she  wanted  much  to 
have  a  lock  of  the  Prince's  hair,  and  that  she  be- 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


hoved  to  go  into  his  room  and  get  it  for  her.  Miss 
Flora  refused  to  do  as  she  desired,  because  the 
Prince  was  not  yet  out  of  bed.  *  What  then/  said 
Mrs.  MacDonald,  *  no  harm  will  happen  to  you.  He 
is  too  good  to  harm  you  or  any  person.  You  must 
instantly  go  in  and  get  me  the  lock.'  Mrs.  Mac- 
Donald,  taking  hold  of  Miss  with  one  hand,  knocked 
at  the  door  of  the  room  with  the  other.  The  Prince 
called,  *  Who  is  there?'  Mrs.  MacDonald,  opening 
the  door,  said,  *Sir,  it  is  I,  and  I  am  importuneing 
Miss  Flora  to  come  in  and  get  a  lock  of  your  hair 
to  me,  and  she  refuses  to  do  it.'  *Pray,'  said  the 
Prince,  *  desire  Miss  MacDonald  to  come  in.  What 
should  make  her  afraid  to  come  where  I  am  ? ' 
When  Miss  came  in,  he  begged  her  to  sit  down  on 
a  chair  at  the  bedside,  then  laying  his  arms  about 
her  waist,  and  his  head  upon  her  lap,  he  desired  her 
to  cut  out  the  lock  with  her  own  hands  in  token  of 
future  and  more  substantial  favours.  The  one  half 
of  the  lock  Miss  gave  to  Mrs.  MacDonald,  and  the 
other  she  kept  to  herself. 

The  Lyon  i?i  Mourning,  i.  302.1 

Though  the  Prince  was  determined  (from  the 
observations  and  persuasion  of  Kingsburgh  ^)  to  cast 
off  his  disguise,  yet  it  was  necessary  he  should  leave 
the  house  in  the  female  dress  he  came  in  .  .  .  and 

1  From  Flora  Macdonald's  narrative. 

2  Cf.  The  Lyon,  i.  75.  Kingsburgh  objected  that  the  Pripce's 
feminine  airs  were  'all  so  man-like.' 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  189 


therefore  in  Kingsburgh's  house  Miss  put  on  his  cap 
for  him. 

The  day  [June  30J  was  far  advanced  before  he 
set  out,  and  when  he  arrived  at  a  wood  side  (as  the 
affair  had  been  concerted),  not  far  from  Kingsburgh, 
he  changed  his  apparel  once  more  and  put  on  the 
Highland  dress  Kingsburgh  had  furnished  him  with.^ 
Then  Kingsburgh  sent  a  guide  ^  with  him  to  Portree, 
thro'  all  byways,  while  Miss  MacDonald  went  thither 
on  horseback  by  another  road,  thereby  the  better  to 
gain  intelligence  and  at  the  same  time  to  prevent  a 
discovery.  .  .  . 

Hither  Kingsburgh  ^  had  sent  to  prepare  a  boat 
.  .  .  to  convey  the  Prince  to  the  place  where  he 
wanted  to  be  at.  .  .  .  Young  MacLeod  of  Raaza 
came  with  Malcolm  MacLeod  to  conduct  the  Prince 
over  to  the  Isle  of  Raaza.  The  Prince  was  very 
uneasy  he  had  not  a  MacDonald  to  conduct  him 
still. 

Ibid,  ii.  21.'* 

The  Prince  no  sooner  entred  [the  inn  at  PortreeJ 
than  he  asked  if  a  dram  could  be  got  there,  the  rain 
pouring  down  his  cloaths,  he  having  on  a  plaid 
without  breeches,  trews,  or  even  philibeg.  Before 
he  sat  down  he  got  his  dram,  and  then  the  company 

1  Cf.  The  Lyon,  i.  76. 

2  A  boy  named  Macqueen.  Neil  Maceachain  was  also  with  the 
Prince. — Ibid,  ii.  21. 

3  Shortly  after  Charles's  visit,  Kingsburgh  was  made  prisoner.— 
Ibid.  i.  123,  126. 

^  From  Captain  Roy  Macdon aid's  narrative. 


I90 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


desired  him  to  shift  and  put  on  a  dry  shirt,  Captain 
Roy  MacDonald  giving  him  his  philabeg.  The 
Prince  refused  to  shift,  as  Miss  Flora  MacDonald 
was  in  the  room ;  but  the  Captain  and  Neil 
MacKechan  told  him  it  was  not  a  time  to  stand 
upon  ceremonies,  and  prevailed  upon  him  to  put  on 
a  dry  shirt.  .  .  . 

Before  the  Prince  got  on  his  coats,  just  in  his 
shirt,  he  fell  heartily  to  the  meat,  and  made  good 
use  of  his  time,  having  travelled  on  foot  from  Kings- 
burgh.  .  .  .  He  brought  along  with  him  four  shirts, 
a  cold  hen,  a  bottle  of  brandy,  and  a  lump  of  sugar, 
in  one  of  his  pockets;  all  which  small  stock  of  pro- 
visions (adding  to  them  a  bottle  of  whiskie  he  bought 
from  the  landlord  of  Portree)  ^  he  took  along  with 
him  to  the  Island  of  Rasay.  .  .  . 

The  Prince  called  for  some  tobacco  that  he  might 
smoke  a  pipe  before  he  should  go  off.  .  .  .  The 
Captain  ordered  the  landlord  to  fetch  a  quarter  of  a 
pound,  which  he  did  in  the  scales,  at  fourpence 
halfpenny.  The  Prince  gave  a  sixpence,  but  the 
landlord  was  desired  by  the  Captain  to  bring  in  the 
change.  The  Prince  smiled  at  the  Captain's  exact- 
ness, and  would  not  be  at  the  pain  to  take  the  three 
halfpence.  The  Captain  insisted  he  should  take 
them  .  .  .  opend  the  purse,  and  finding  an  empty 
partition,  put  the  bawbees  into  it.  .  .  . 

The  Prince  now  began  to  bid  farewel  to  Miss 
MacDonald  and  Neil  MacKechan  .  .  .  and  turning 

1  Charles  Macnab.  —  The  Lyon,  ii.  21. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  191 


to  Miss,  he  said,  '  I  believe,  Madam,  I  owe  you  a 
crown  of  borrowed  money.'  She  told  him  it  was 
only  half-a-crown,  which  accordingly  he  paid  her 
with  thanks.  He  then  saluted  her,  and  expressed 
himself  in  these  or  the  like  words,  *  For  all  that  has 
happened  I  hope,  Madam,  we  shall  meet  in  St. 
James's  yet.'  He  then  bad  farewel  to  honest  Mac- 
Kechan,  who  stayed  that  night  with  Miss  MacDonald 
at  Portree,  and  attended  her  next  day  to  the  place 
she  intended  to  go  to.^  This  MacKechan  found 
the  way  afterwards  to  get  off  to  France  with  the 
Prince. 

When  the  Prince  was  about  going  oif  from  Portree, 
he  tied  the  bottle  of  whiskie  to  his  belt  at  one  side, 
and  the  bottle  of  brandy,  the  shirts,  and  the  cold 
hen  in  a  napkin  at  the  other  side.  ...  In  their 
w^ay  to  the  boat  the  Prince  .  .  .  taking  the  lump 
of  sugar  out  of  his  pocket  gave  it  to  the  Captain, 
and  said,  *  Pray,  MacDonald,  give  this  piece  of 
sugar  to  our  lady  [Flora],  for  I  am  afraid  she  will 
get  no  sugar  where  she  is  going.'  The  Captain 
refused  to  take  it,  begging  the  Prince  to  keep  it 
for  his  own  use.  .  .  .  The  Prince  would  not  take 
it  again.  Upon  which  the  Captain  slipt  it  privately 
into  Malcolm  MacLeod's  hands,  desiring  him  to 
preserve  it  for  the  Prince's  use.  The  Prince  enjoined 
the  Captain  a  strict  silence  in  these  or  the  like  words, 
*Tell  nobody,  no,  not  our  lady^  which  way  I  am 

1  Flora  Macdonald  was  taken  prisoner  a  week  or  ten  days  later. 
—  The  Lyon,  i.  303. 


192 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


gone,  for  it  is  right  that  my  course  should  not  be 
known.' 

The  Prince  then  took  leave  of  the  Captain  (about 
the  dawning  of  the  day,  Tuesday,  July  ist),  the 
boat  steering  away  for  Rasay  [Raasa]. 

July  1-4. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  131.  ^ 

Early  in  the  morning,  July  ist,  they  ^  arrived  at 
Glam,  in  Raaza,  where  they  remained  two  days  in 
a  mean,  low  hut ;  and  young  Raaza  [John  Macleod] 
was  the  person  that  brought  provisions  to  them, 
viz.,  a  lamb  and  a  kid  in  the  nook  of  his  plaid.  .  .  . 

The  Prince  began  to  be  anxious  to  be  out  of 
Raaza,  alleging  the  island  to  be  too  narrow  and 
confin'd  in  its  bounds  for  his  purpose,  and  proposed 
setting  out  for  Troternish  in  Sky.  .  .  . 

July  2d.  About  7  o'clock  at  night  he  went  on 
board  the  above  mentioned  small  boat,  attended 
by  the  young  Laird  of  Raaza  .  .  .  and  his  brother 
Murdoch,  Captain  [Malcolm]  MacLeod  and  the  two 
boatmen,  John  MacKenzie  and  Donald  MacFrier, 
who  had  been  both  out  in  his  service,  the  one 
a  sergeant  and  the  other  a  private  man.  They  had 
not  well  left  the  shore  till  the  wind  blew  a  hard 
gale.  .  .  .  The  Prince  would  by  no  means  hear 
of  returning,  and  to  divert  the  men  from  thinking 

1  From  Captain  Malcolm  Macleod's  narrative. 

2  On  the  voyage  to  Raasa  the  Prince  was  accompanied  by 
Malcolm  Macleod,  Murdoch  Macleod,  and  John  Macleod. — 
The  Lyon,  i.  130,  302. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  193 

on  the  danger,  he  sung  them  a  merry  Highland 
song.  About  nine  or  ten  o'clock  the  same  night 
they  landed  at  a  place  in  Sky  called  Nicolson's 
Rock,  near  Scorobreck,  in  Troternish.  .  .  .  They 
went  forwards  to  a  cow-byre  on  the  rock,  about 
two  miles  from  Scorobreck,  a  gentleman's  house. 
In  this  byre  the  Prince  took  up  his  quarters,  the 
whole  company  still  attending  him.  Here  they 
took  some  little  refreshment  of  bread  and  cheese 
they  had  along  with  them,  the  cakes  being  mouldered 
down  into  very  small  crumble. 

Captain  MacLeod  intreated  the  Prince  to  put  on 
a  dry  shirt  and  to  take  some  sleep;  but  he  con- 
tinued sitting  in  his  wet  cloaths,  and  did  not  then 
incline  to  sleep.  However,  at  last  he  began  to  nap 
a  little,  and  would  frequently  start  in  his  sleep,  look 
briskly  up,  and  stare  boldly  in  the  face  of  every 
one  of  them  as  if  he  had  been  to  fight  them.  .  .  . 

About  six  or  seven  o'clock  at  night  [July  3]  the 
Prince,  taking  the  little  baggage  in  his  hand,  stept 
out  of  the  byre,  and  desired  the  Captain  [Malcolm 
Macleod]  to  follow  him.  .  .  . 

The  Prince  proposed  to  pass  for  the  Captain's 
servant,  the  better  to  conceal  him,  which  was  agreed 
to,  and  that  he  should  be  named  Lewie  Caw,  there 
being  of  that  name  a  young  surgeon  lad  (who  had 
been  in  the  Prince's  service)  skulking  at  that  time 
in  Sky,  where  he  had  some  relations.  ... 

As  they  were  marching  along  and  talking  of  the 
fatigues  the  Prince  was  obliged  to  undergoe,  he 

N 


194 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


said  :  '  MacLeod  ...  I  have  had  this  philibeg  on 
now  for  some  days,  and  I  find  I  do  as  well  with 
it  as  any  the  best  breeches  I  ever  put  on.  I  hope 
in  God,  MacLeod,  to  walk  the  streets  of  London 
with  it  yet.'  .  .  .  The  Captain  remarked  it  was 
proper  they  should  pass  the  road  that  leads  to  the 
Laird  of  MacLeod's  country  in  the  night  time  for 
fear  of  parties  spying  them;  which  accordingly  they 
did  by  break  of  day.  And  the  Prince  looking  about 
him,  and  seeing  nothing  but  hills  all  around  them, 
said,  *  I  am  sure,  the  Devil  cannot  find  us  out  now.' 

As  they  were  coming  near  Strath,  MacKinnon's 
country,  the  Captain  suggested  to  the  Prince  that 
now  .  .  .  some  shift  behoved  to  be  fain  upon  to 
disguise  him  more  and  more  still.  The  Prince 
proposed  blacking  his  face  with  some  one  thing 
or  another.  But  the  Captain  was  against  that  pro- 
posal. .  .  .  The  Prince  then  puUing  off  the  periwig 
and  putting  it  in  his  pocket,  took  out  a  dirty  white 
napkin  and  desired  the  Captain  to  tye  that  about 
his  head,  and  to  bring  it  down  upon  his  eyes  and 
nose.  He  put  the  bonnet  on  above  the  napkin 
.  .  .  MacLeod  told  him — this  would  not  do  yet, 
for  that  those  who  had  ever  seen  him  before  would 
still  discover  his  face  for  all  the  disguise  he  was 
in.  The  Prince  said,  ^  This  is  an  odd  remarkable 
face  I  have  got  that  nothing  can  disguise  it.'  .  .  . 

When  [July  4]  they  were  near  the  place  the 
Captain  designed  to  set  up  at,  he  told  the  Prince 
that  he  had  a  sister  that  dwelt  there,  who  was 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  195 

married  to  John  MacKinnon  .  .  .  and  that  he 
judged  it  advisable  to  go  to  his  sister's  house, 
advising  the  Prince  in  the  meantime  to  sit  at  a 
little  distance  from  the  house.  .  .  .  Mr.  MacLeod 
accordingly  went  to  the  house,  where  he  found  his 
sister,  but  her  husband  was  not  at  home.  After 
the  usual  compliments  he  told  his  sister  that  .  .  . 
he  had  no  body  along  with  him  but  one  Lewie 
Caw  .  .  .  and  that  he  was  with  him  as  his  servant. 
Upon  this  Lewie  Caw  was  called  upon  to  come 
into  the  house,  the  place  being  called  Ellagol,  or 
Ellighuil,  near  Kilvory  or  Kilmaree  ...  in  Strath. 
When  Lewie  entered  the  house  with  the  baggage 
on  his  back  and  the  napkin  about  his  head,  he 
took  off  his  bonnet,  made  a  low  bow,  and  sat  at 
a  distance  from  his  master.  The  Captain's  sister 
said  there  was  something  about  that  lad  she  liked 
unco  well,  and  she  could  not  help  admiring  his 
looks.  When  .  .  .  bread  and  cheese,  milk,  etc., 
were  set  down  before  the  master  .  .  .  sick  Lewie 
made  it  shy,  and  refused  to  eat  with  his  master, 
and  alledged  he  knew  better  manners.  But  the 
master  ordering  him  to  come  and  take  a  share,  he 
obeyed,  still  keeping  off  the  bonnet.  .  .  . 

Malcolm  importuned  the  Prince  to  go  to  bed 
and  take  some  rest.  The  Prince  then  asked  who 
would  keep  guard  for  fear  of  an  alarm  ?  Malcolm 
said  he  would  do  it  himself.  The  Prince  at  last 
was  prevailed  upon  to  throw  himself  upon  a  bed, 
but  would  not  strip.  ... 


196 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


The  Captain  hearing  that  the  landlord  was  coming 
towards  home  went  out  to  meet  him.  After  saluting 
him  he  asked  if  he  saw  these  ships  of  war  (pointing 
to  them)  that  were  hovering  about  upon  the  coast. 
Mr.  MacKinnon  said  he  saw  them  very  well.  *  What/ 
said  MacLeod,  *if  our  Prince  be  on  board  one  of 
them?'  *  God  forbid/  replied  MacKinnon.  .  .  . 
*  Well,  then,'  said  MacLeod,  *  he  is  here  already.  He 
is  just  now  in  your  house.  But  when  you  go  in  you 
must  be  careful  to  take  no  notice  of  him  at  all. 
He  passes  for  one  Lewie  Caw,  my  servant.'  John 
faithfully  promised  to  observe  the  direction,  and 
thought  he  could  perform  it  well  enough.  But 
he  was  no  sooner  entred  the  house  than  he  could 
not  hold  his  eyes  from  staring  upon  Lewie,  and 
very  soon  he  was  forced  to  turn  his  face  away  from 
the  Prince  and  to  weep.  In  this  house  the  Prince 
diverted  himself  with  a  young  child,  Neil  Mac- 
Kinnon, carrying  him  in  his  arms  and  singing  to 
him,  and  said,  *  I  hope  this  child  may  be  a  captain 
in  my  service  yet' 

The  Prince  and  Malcolm  .  .  .  judged  it  advisable 
to  desire  John  MacKinnon  to  hire  a  boat  under 
a  pretence  of  Malcolm  MacLeod's  only  sailing  to 
the  continent,  taking  his  promise  in  the  meantime 
that  he  should  not  communicate  anything  of  the 
matter  at  all  to  the  old  Laird  [of  Mackinnon]  if 
he  should  chance  to  see  him.  Accordingly  John 
went  to  hire  the  boat,  and  meeting  with  the  old 
chiftain,  he  could  not  keep  the  matter  from  him. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  197 


The  Laird  told  John  that  he  should  get  a  right 
boat  and  manage  that  matter  well  enough,  and  that 
he  would  instantly  come  to  the  place  where  the 
Prince  was.  John  returned  to  the  Prince  and  told 
him  what  he  had  done,  and  that  old  MacKinnon 
was  coming  to  wait  upon  him.  Upon  this  Malcolm 
represented  to  the  Prince  that  ...  he  should  leave 
the  Prince  altogether  to  the  management  of  old 
MacKinnon,  who  he  was  persuaded  would  be  very 
careful  of  him,  and  exceedingly  true  and  firm  to 
the  trust.  .  .  .  With  much  reluctancy  the  Prince 
at  last  agreed  to  the  proposal,  and  upon  old  Mac- 
Kinnon's coming  to  them  they  went  directly  to 
the  boat,  John  MacKinnon  going  with  them,  who 
likewise  accompanied  the  Prince  and  old  MacKinnon 
to  the  continent  [mainland].^ 

July  5-10. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  ii.  251.2 

The  Prince  and  his  company  arrived  next  morning 
[July  s]  about  4  on  the  south  side  of  Loch  Nevis, 
near  little  Mallack  [Mallaig],  where  they  landed  and 
lay  three  nights  in  the  open  air.  The  Laird  [Mac- 
kinnon]  and  one  of  the  men  (John  M'Guines) 
having  gone  the  fourth  day  [July  8]  to  seek  a  cave 
to  lie  in,  the  Prince,  with  John  MacKinnon  and  the 

1  Captain  Malcolm  Macleod  left  the  Prince  here  and  was  made 
prisoner  a  few  days  later  in  Raasa.  —  The  Lyon^  i.  143. 

2  From  materials  collected  by  Mr.  John  Walkinshaw  of  London, 
put  together  by  Mr.  James  Elphinstone  of  Edinburgh,  and  by  him 
communicated  to  Bishop  Forbes. 


THE  FORTY' FIVE 


Other  3  rowers,  took  to  the  boat,  and  rowed  up 
Loch  Nevis  along  the  coast.  As  they  turned  a 
point  they  spied  a  boat  tied  to  the  rock,  and  five 
men  with  red  crosses  over  their  bonnets  standing  on 
the  shore.^  These  immediately  called  out,  demand- 
ing whence  they  came.  John  MacKinnon's  people 
answered,  *  From  Slate,'  whereupon  they  were  ordered 
ashore.  But  not  complying  with  this  summons,  the 
five  red  crosses  jumped  into  their  boat,  and  set 
4  oars  agoing  in  pursuit  of  them.  .  .  .  Upon  this 
John  [Mackinnon],  taking  an  oar  himself,  plied  it 
so  manfully,  and  so  animated  his  fellow-tuggers, 
that  they  out-rowed  their  bloodthirsty  pursuers, 
turned  quick  round  a  point,  and  stood  in  towards 
the  shore,  which  they  had  no  sooner  reached  than 
the  Prince  sprung  out  of  the  boat,  and  attended  by 
John  and  another,  mounted  nimbly  to  the  top  of 
the  hill.2 

On  this  eminence  the  Prince  slept  three  hours, 
and  then  returning  down  the  hill,  he  re-imbarked 
and  crossed  the  loch  to  a  little  island  ^  about  a  mile 
from  Scotus's  [Donald  Macdonald's]  house,  where 
Clanranald,  to  whom  he  sent  a  message  by  John 
MacKinnon,  then  was.  Upon  John's  return  they 
repassed  the  loch  and  landed  at  Mallack,  where 
having  refreshed  themselves,  and  met  with  Old 

1  The  militia  were  quartered  at  Earnsaig,  on  Loch  Nevis. — 
Blaikie,  Itinerary,  55. 

2  Traditionally  Aonach. — Ibid,  55. 

3  Eilean  na  Glaschoille,  or  Prince's  Isle. — Ibid.  56. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  199 

M^Kinnon  and  servant,  they  set  out  for  McDonald 
of  Moran's  [Morar's]  seat,  which  was  about  7  or 
8  miles  distant.  ...  A  little  before  day  [July 
9]  they  arrived  at  Moran's  borthe  or  hut,  his 
house  having  been  burned  by  Captain  Fergusson. 
M'Kinnon  went  in  alone,  and  Moran  immediately 
getting  out  of  bed,  they  both  hasted  to  the  door  to 
introduce  the  strangers.  This  done,  Moran's  first 
care  was  to  dismiss  all  the  children  and  servants, 
keeping  only  his  lady,  who  is  Lochiel's  daughter. 
She  knowing  the  Prince  at  first  sight,  he  saluted 
her,  and  the  meeting  was  extremely  tender,  the  lady 
bursting  into  a  flood  of  tears.  After  having  some 
refreshment  of  cold  salmon  warmed  again,  but  no 
bread,  the  travellers  left  the  borthe,  and  were  con- 
ducted by  Moran  to  a  cave,  where  they  slept  ten 
hours,  Moran  being  in  the  meantime  dispatched  in 
quest  of  young  Clanranald.  About  noon  Moran 
returned  with  accounts  that  Clanranald  was  not  to 
be  found. ^  So  it  was  resolved  to  part  with  old 
M'Kinnon  and  Moran,  and  in  the  evening  to  set 
out  with  a  boy  for  the  house  of  Aneas  or  Angus 
McDonald  of  Burghdale  [Borradale],  in  Arisaig, 
which  was  the  first  house  the  Prince  was  in  when 
he  came  to  the  continent.  Here  they  arrived 
before  day  [July  10],  found  the  house  burned  by 
Captain  Fergusson,  and  Mr.  M'Donald  himself  with 
two  men  at  a  borthe  hard  by.  John  M^Kinnon 
went  in  abruptly,  desiring  that  unfortunate  gentle- 

1  Cf.  The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  iii.  184. 


200 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


man  to  rise.  .  .  .  Then  John  asked  him  if  he  had 
heard  anything  of  the  Prince.  Aneas  answered, 
'No.'  .  .  .  'Well,  then,'  replies  John,  'I  have 
brought  him  here '  .  .  .  '  I  am  glad  of  it,'  said 
Angus,  'and  shall  not  fail  to  take  care  of  him.'^ 

July  ii— August  22. 

The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  i.  333.  ^ 

Angus  MacDonald  .  .  .  was  obliged  to  remove 
with  his  royal  highness  to  a  hut  in  a  neighbouring 
wood,  where  he  refreshed  himself  the  best  way  he 
could  for  three  days  [July  11-13]. 

Upon  the  [13th]  of  July  his  royal  highness  wrote 
a  private  letter  ...  to  Alexander  MacDonald  of 
Glenaladale,  major  to  Clanranald  in  his  royal  high- 
ness's  service,  and  who  was  well  known  to  his  royal 
highness  before,  commanding  his  attendance  at  the 
foresaid  place  to  concert  measures  for  his  royal 
highness's  safety.  .  .  . 

Immediately  after  sending  off  the  above-mentioned 
express,  his  royal  highness  got  an  account  of  Mac- 
Kinnon's being  taken,  which  made  it,  he  judged, 
proper  for  his  royal  highness  to  remove,  upon  the 
[13th],  four  miles  to  the  eastward,  to  an  inaccessible 
cave  .  .  .  accompanied  by  the  said  Angus  Mac- 
Donald of  Boradale  and  his  son  (Ranald,  formerly 

1  Old  Mackinnon  and  John  Mackinnon  were  shortly  after  made 
prisoners. —  The  Lyon,  ii.  253. 

2  From  Captain  Alexander  Macdonald's  Journal.  I  have 
emended  his  dates.    Cf.  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  56. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  201 


lieutenant  to  Clanranald's  own  company),  where  he 
was  to  stay  till  Glenaladale  should  join  him. 

On  the  [iSth]  of  July  at  night,  Glenaladale  met 
with  the  foresaid  Angus  MacDonald  at  the  place 
they  had  formerly  agreed  upon,  from  whence  he 
was  conducted  to  his  royal  highness.  On  the  [i6th] 
Angus  MacDonald  got  a  letter  from  a  son-in-law 
[Angus  Maceachine]  .  .  .  representing  how  danger- 
ous it  was  for  them  to  stay  any  longer  there,  and 
making  an  offer  of  a  place  he  had  prepared.  Ac- 
cordingly Ranald  MacDonald  was  sent  to  reconnoitre 
the  place. 

Upon  the  [17th]  of  July  ...  his  royal  highness 
judged  it  proper  1  to  remove  ...  to  the  place  pre- 
pared for  him  in  the  Glen  of  Moror  .  .  .  and  sent 
Angus  MacDonald  to  provide  some  necessaries. 
Upon  his  royal  highness's  arrival  at  his  quarters,  an 
information  was  brought  that  General  Campbell, 
with  six  men-of-war,  well  furnished  with  troops,  had 
anchored  at  Loch  Naives  [Nevis]  .  .  .  whereupon  two 
men  were  sent  ...  to  observe  General  Campbell's 
motions.  But  before  they  bad  time  to  return,  Angus 
MacDonald  came  back  upon  the  [i8th]  early  .  .  . 
and  brought  intelligence  that  Captain  Scott  had  come 
to  the  lower  part  of  Arisaig  from  Glengary's  Moror. 

His  royal  highness  .  .  .  finding  upon  this  infor- 
mation that  Clanranald's  country  was  surrounded, ^ 

1  Cf.  The  Lyon  in  Mourning,  iii.  377. 

2  The  troops  were  placed  in  twenty-seven  camps,  from  the 
head  of  Loch  Eil  to  the  head  of  Loch  Hourn. — Ibid,  ii.  364. 


202 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


.  .  .  sets  out  [July  i8]  accompanied  only  by  Major 
MacDonald  of  Glenaladale  and  his  brother  (Lieu- 
tenant John  MacDonald),  and  .  .  .  John  MacDonald, 
junior,  Boradale's  son,  being  obliged  to  part  with 
Angus  MacDonald  of  Boradale,  and  his  son-in-law 
(Angus  MacEachine)  .  .  .  and  by  twelve  o'clock 
they  came  to  the  top  of  a  hill  in  the  outmost  bounds 
of  Arisaig  called  Scoorvuy  [Sgur  Mhuide],  where 
having  taken  some  refreshment  it  was  thought  proper 
to  send  Lieutenant  John  MacDonald  (Glenaladale's 
brother)  to  Glenfinnin  [Glenfinnan]  ...  as  well  for 
intelligence  as  to  bring  two  men  Glenaladale  kept 
still  on  guard  there,  and  appointed  them  to  meet 
him  about  ten  o'clock  at  night  on  the  top  of  a  hill 
above  Locharkaig  in  Lochiel's  country,  called  Scoor- 
wick  Corrichan  [Sgor  nan  Coireachan]. 

Lieutenant  MacDonald  being  sent  off,  his  royal 
highness  set  out,  and  by  two  o'clock  came  to  the  top 
of  a  neighbouring  hill  called  Fruighvein  [Fraoch- 
bheinn],  where,  observing  some  cattle  in  motion  .  .  . 
Major  MacDonald  of  Glenaladale  .  . .  found  this  to  be 
some  of  his  own  tenants  removing  with  their  cattle 
from  the  troops,  who  by  this  time,  to  the  number  of 
five  or  seven  hundred,  had  come  to  the  head  of 
Locharkaig,  in  order  to  inclose  his  royal  highness 
in  Clanranald's  country.  .  .  .  Major  MacDonald  of 
Glenaladale  bringing  back  word  ...  of  what  he  had 
heard,  they  resolved  to  alter  their  course,  and  accord- 
ingly the  Major  sent  ...  to  call  back  Lieutenant 
MacDonald  .  .  .  and  sent  ...  for  one  Donald 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  203 


Cameron  of  Glenpean  ...  in  order  to  learn  ...  if 
he  would  undertake  to  guide  his  royal  highness  by 
their  guards  if  possible.  .  .  . 

Soon  after,  the  express  sent  to  Glenfinnan  .  .  . 
brought  word  that  a  hundred  of  the  Argyle-shire 
militia  had  come  to  the  very  foot  of  the  hill  where 
his  royal  highness  stayed ;  whereupon  ...  as  there 
was  no  time  to  wait  for  Donald  Cameron  .  .  .  his 
royal  highness  ...  set  out  about  sun-setting  with  his 
small  retinue,  and  travelled  pretty  hard  till  about 
eleven  o'clock  at  night,  when,  passing  thro'  a  hollow 
between  two  hills,  they  observed  a  man  coming 
down  one  of  the  hills  .  .  .  and  as  Providence  would 
have  it,  found  him  to  be  their  intended  guide,  Donald 
Cameron.  .  .  .  Upon  this  they  pursued  their  way 
through  roads  almost  impassable  even  in  day  light, 
and  travelling  all  night  they  came  at  four  o'clock  in 
the  morning  upon  the  [19th]  of  July  to  the  top  of  a 
hill  in  the  Brae  of  Locharkaig,  called  Mamnyn- 
leallum  [Mamnyn  Galium],  from  whence  they  could 
.  .  .  discern  their  enemy's  camp,  being  not  a  mile 
distant.  But  being  informed  by  the  guide  that  that 
hill  was  searched  the  day  before  by  the  troops,  they 
supposed  there  would  not  be  a  second  search  that 
day,  and  therefore  they  resolved  to  pass  the  day 
there.^  .  .  . 

His  royal  highness  continued  in  the  top  of  the 
said  hill  all  that  day,  and  about  nine  o'clock  at  night 

1  John  Macdonald,  Glenaladale's  brother,  rejoined  the  party 
here. 


204 


THE  FORTY' FIVE 


set  out  with  his  retinue  to  the  northward,  and  by  one 
o'clock  in  the  morning  of  July  [20th]  came  to  a 
place  called  CorrinangauU  [Coire-nan-gall].  .  .  . 

Being  pinched  in  provisions  .  .  .  they  chused  a 
fast  place  in  the  face  of  a  hill  at  the  head  of  Loch- 
qhuaigh  [Loch  Quoich],  to  which  fastness  they  came 
about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  having  only  about 
a  mile  in  walking  to  it.  After  taking  an  hour's  rest 
there,  the  guide  and  Lieutenant  MacDonald  .  .  . 
were  sent  off  to  the  hill  above  them  to  furnish  some 
provisions  .  .  .  who  came  back  to  them  about 
3  o'clock,  having  got  only  two  small  cheeses,  that 
would  not  be  a  morsel  to  the  piece  of  them ;  and 
brought  intelligence  that  about  one  hundred  of  the 
red-coats  were  marching  up  the  other  side  of  the  hill 
his  royal  highness  lodged  in.  .  .  .  Notwithstanding 
.  ,  .  they  stayed  in  the  same  place  till  about  eight 
o'clock  at  night,  when  .  .  .  climbing  a  steep  hill 
called  Drimachosi  [Druim  Cosaidh]  to  the  top,  they 
observed  the  fires  of  a  camp  directly  in  their  front 
.  .  .  at  Glenqhosy  [Glen  Cosaidh].  However,  being 
resolved  to  pass  at  any  rate,  they  came  so  near  with- 
out being  observed  as  to  hear  them  talk  distinctly ; 
and  ascending  the  next  hill  .  .  .  spied  the  fires  of 
another  camp  at  the  very  foot  where  they  were  to 
descend.  But  turning  a  little  westward,  they  passed 
between  two  of  their  guards  betwixt  one  and  two 
o'clock  in  the  morning  of  July  [21st].  After  travel- 
ling two  miles,  as  they  judged,  beyond  them,  they 
came,  betwixt  two  and  three  o'clock  in  the  morning, 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  205 


to  a  place  on  the  Glenealg  side  of  the  head  of  [Loch 
Hourn]  called  Corriscorridill  [Coire-Sgoir-adail], 
where,  having  chosen  a  fast  place, ^  they  took  such 
refreshment  as  the  exigency  of  the  time  afforded 
them,  his  royal  highness  covering  a  slice  of  cheese 
with  oatmeal  .  .  .  and  drank  of  the  cold  stream 
along  with  it. 

His  royal  highness  passed  the  whole  day  in  the 
above  place  till  about  eight  o'clock  at  night  .  .  . 
and  by  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  July  [22nd] 
they  came  to  Glensheil  in  Seaforth's  country.  As 
they  had  run  out  entirely  of  their  last  supply  of  pro- 
visions, the  Major  and  Lieutenant  John  MacDonald 
(Boradale's  son)  were  sent  off  as  well  to  furnish  some 
as  to  provide  a  guide  to  conduct  them  to  Pollieu 
[Poolewe]  in  Seaforth's  country,  where  his  royal 
highness  had  heard  some  French  vessels  to  have 
been ;  and  coming  to  the  place  where  the  inhabitants 
were,  the  Major  bought  some  provisions,  and  made 
application  to  one  of  the  inhabitants  for  a  guide, 
which  he  undertook  to  provide.  In  the  meantime 
.  .  .  a  Glengary  man  [Donald  Macdonald]  ^  appears 
coming  towards  them,  who  that  morning  had  been 
chased  by  the  troops  .  .  .  from  Glengary  to  Glen- 
sheil. Upon  seeing  this  man  the  Major  knew  him 
.  .  .  and  conceiving  him  to  be  a  trusty  fellow, 
resolved  to  make  use  of  him.  ... 

About  seven  o'clock  at  night,  the  man  who  under- 
took to  furnish  the  guide  was  seen  coming  to  .  .  . 

1  Cf.  The  Lyon,  iii.  378.  2  j^i^^  \\i  373. 


206 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


the  Major,  who  .  .  .  found  that  the  only  French 
ship  that  had  been  there  was  gone  off,  and  that  no 
guide  could  be  procured.  .  .  . 

Immediately  Glenaladale  returned  to  the  Prince 
and  told  him  what  had  passed ;  whereupon  it  was 
resolved  to  change  their  course,  and  accordingly  the 
Glengary  man  was  introduced  to  his  royal  highness, 
and  most  chearfuUy  undertook  to  guide  him.  And, 
.preparing  to  pursue  their  journey,  they  set  out  late 
at  night,  and  going  on  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile, 
they  stopt  a  little,  which  was  occasioned  by  the 
Major's  .  .  .  missing  his  purse,  wherein  he  had 
another  purse  of  gold  he  had  got  the  charge  of  from 
his  royal  highness  in  order  to  defray  his  charges,  and 
which  he  had  forgot  when  they  had  been  preparing 
for  their  journey.  ...  In  the  midst  of  his  surprize, 
he  reflected  it  might  have  been  taken  away  by  a 
little  boy  sent  by  their  landlord  [at  Glenshiel], 
Gilchrist  MacCrath,  with  a  comphment  of  milk.  .  .  . 
Accordingly  the  Major  and  Lieutenant  MacDonald 
went  all  the  way  to  MacCrath's  house,  which  ^was 
more  than  a  mile  ofl*  .  .  .  to  oblige  the  boy  to 
restore  the  purse,  which  he  did  to  a  trifle.  They 
returned  by  a  different  road  from  what  they  had 
gone  before,  and  came  to  the  Prince,  who  was  in 
great  pain  for  them,  fearing  they  might  have  been 
intercepted  by  an  officer  and  two  private  men  that 
pass'd  under  arms  by  the  place  where  his  royal 
highness  was  in  their  absence.  ... 

Having  once  more  got  together,  his  royal  highness 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHIANDS  207 

and  his  small  retinue  set  out,  and  travelling  all  the 
remainder  of  the  night,  came  early  in  the  morning  of 
July  [23rd]  to  a  hill-side  above  Strathcluaine  [Strath- 
clunie],  and  chusing  a  fast  place,  took  some  rest  till 
towards  three  o'clock  afternoon,  when  they  set  out, 
and  travelling  by  a  hill-side  about  a  mile  from  the 
place  they  rested  in,  they  heard  the  firing  of  small 
arms  in  the  hill  above  them.  .  .  .  They  steered  their 
course  northward,  and  mounting  up  a  high  hill  be- 
twixt the  Braes  of  Glenmoriston  and  Strathglass, 
came  late  at  night  to  the  very  top  of  it  .  .  .  the  only 
shelter  his  royal  highness  could  have  being  an  open 
cave,  where  he  could  neither  lean  nor  sleep,  being 
wet  to  the  skin  .  .  .  and  having  no  fuel  to  make  a 
fire,  the  only  method  he  had  of  warming  himself 
was  smoking  a  pipe. 

About  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  July  [24th] 
the  Lieutenant  (Glenaladale's  brother)  and  the  guide 
(the  providential  Glengary  man)  were  sent  in  quest 
of  some  trusty  people  ...  to  conduct  his  royal 
highness  to  Pollieu,  and  were  appointed  to  return 
to  the  top  of  a  neighbouring  hill,  where  his  royal 
highness  and  the  remainder  of  his  retinue  were 
to  meet  them.  Accordingly,  about  five  o'clock  in 
the  morning  his  royal  highness  set  out,  and  by  seven 
came  to  the  top  of  that  hill,  where  meeting  with  the 
guide  on  his  return,  he  told  he  had  found  out  his 
intended  trustees,  who  had  given  him  directions  .  .  , 
to  repair  into  a  cave  in  the  Brae  of  Glenmoriston 
called  Coiraghoth[Coiredhogha],  where  they  promised 


208 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


to  come  at  an  appointed  hour  with  a  refreshment. 
Accordingly  his  royal  highness  set  out,  and  by  the 
time  appointed  came  to  the  place,  and  meeting  with 
these  few  friends  (who  upon  sight  knew  his  royal 
highness,  having  formerly  served  in  his  army),  they 
conducted  him  to  the  grotto,  where  he  was  refreshed 
with  such  chear  as  the  exigency  of  the  time  afforded; 
and  making  a  bed  for  him,  his  royal  highness  was 
lulled  asleep  with  the  sweet  murmurs  of  the  finest 
purling  stream  that  could  be,  running  by  his  bedside, 
within  the  grotto,  in  which  romantic  habitation  ^  his 
royal  highness  passed  three  days,  at  the  end  of  which 
he  was  so  well  refreshed  that  he  thought  himself  able 
to  encounter  any  hardships. 

Having  time  in  that  space  to  provide  some  neces- 
saries and  to  gather  intelligence  about  the  enemy's 
motions,  they  removed,  on  the  [28th]  of  [July],  into 
a  place  within  two  miles  of  them,  called  Coirmhea- 
dhain  [Coire  Mheadhoin],  where  they  took  up  their 
habitation  in  a  grotto  no  less  romantic  than  the 
former.  ...  In  this  place  he  resided' four  days; 
but,  being  informed  that  one  Campbell  (factor  to 
Seaforth  in  Kintale,  and  captain  at  that  time  of  a 
company  of  militia)  had  .  .  .  pitched  his  camp 
within  four  miles  of  them,  it  was  then  resolved  his 
royal  highness  should  remove  his  quarters.  Accord- 
ingly, upon  the  [ist]  of  August,  he  set  out  to  the 
northward,  and  by  break  of  day  upon  the  [2nd], 

1  A  picture  and  ground-plan  of  the  cave  are  in  Blaikie, 
Itinerary,  60,  61. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  209 

came  in  upon  the  Brae  of  the  Chisholm's  country, 
called  Strathglass,  having  left  one  of  their  party  be- 
hind in  the  Brae  of  Glenmoriston  to  wait  Campbeirs 
motions.  That  .  .  .  friend  brought  word  that  they 
needed  not  be  afraid  for  that  night.  Upon  this  his 
royal  highness  repaired  to  a  neighbouring  sheally 
hut.  .  .  .  They  remained  in  this  place  two  days.  .  .  . 

Early  in  the  morning  of  August  [4th],  his  royal 
liighness  set  out  to  the  northward  so  far  on  his  way 
to  Pollieu  in  case  of  any  encouragement  from  that 
quarter,  and  travelling  a  muir  road  unfrequented, 
came  that  night  into  another  sheally  hut,  about 
.  .  .  five  or  six  miles  from  where  they  had  set 
out.  There  they  remained  all  night,  and  set  out 
about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  August  [sth], 
and  came  about  twelve  o'clock  into  a  place  called 
Glencanna  [Glencannich],  where,  passing  the  re- 
mainder of  the  day  in  a  wood,  they  repaired  late  at 
night  to  a  neighbouring  village,  where  they  stayed 
only  the  dead  of  night. 

About  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  August  [6th] 
they  set  out  and  climbed  a  hill  [Beinn  Acharain]  on 
the  northmost  side  of  Glencanna,  where  they  pass'd 
the  day  and  sent  off  two  of  their  party  to  furnish  a 
fresh  supply  of  provisions.  At  night  they  repaired 
into  a  neighbouring  sheally  hut,  where  they  remained 
two  days,  expecting  the  return  of  the  express  sent  off 
to  Pollieu  [on  August  4th],  who  .  .  .  brought  back 
word  that  the  only  French  ship  that  had  come  there 
had  sailed  off  again,  and  that  a  couple  of  gentlemen 
o 


2IO 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


who  had  come  on  board  of  her  had  actually  landed, 
and  were  making  ...  for  Lochiel's  country  in 
search  of  the  Prince.  He  .  .  .  resolved  to  return 
towards  the  place  from  whence  he  had  come,  in 
order  to  meet  with  them. 

August  [8th],  at  night,  they  set  out  cross  the 
water  of  Canna  [Cannich]  back  again,  and  .  .  . 
came  by  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  [August  9th] 
to  a  place  called  Fassanacoill  [Fasnakyle]  in  Strath- 
glass  ;  and  ...  it  was  resolved  (before  his  royal 
highness  should  venture  any  further)  to  send  some 
spies  to  the  Braes  of  Glengary  and  Lochiel's 
country.  .  .  . 

They  waited  the  return  of  the  spies,  who  brought 
notice  that  the  forces  had  returned  to  their  camp.^ 
Whereupon  his  royal  highness  set  out  by  six  o'clock 
in  the  morning  of  August  [12th]  .  .  .  and  came  by 
ten  o'clock  to  the  Braes  of  Glenmoriston,  and, 
passing  the  day  on  the  top  of  a  hill,  they  set  out  at 
night,  and  had  not  travelled  above  a  mile  when  they 
learned  that  a  strong  party  had  been  detached  to  the 
Braes  of  Glengary  in  quest  of  the  Prince.  Upon 
this  it  was  resolved  to  proceed  no  further  .  .  .  and 
then  they  repaired  into  a  neighbouring  sheally  hut, 
where  they  passed  the  remainder  of  the  night. 

Upon  August  [13th],  in  the  morning,  three 
expresses  were  sent  off — two  to  Lochiel's  country, 

1  The  camp  at  Fort  Augustus  was  broken  up  on  August  13,  and 
the  Argyleshire  mihtia  were  disbanded  at  Inveraray  about  August 
17. — Scots  Magazine,  1746,  p.  394. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  211 

Locharkaig,  who  were  to  seek  out  Cluns  Cameron, 
and  to  tell  him  from  Major  MacDonald  of  Glenala- 
dale  that  he  wanted  to  meet  with  him  in  a  con- 
venient place ;  and  the  third  express  was  to  return 
at  the  Brae  of  Glengary,  and  to  bring  back  word  if 
the  party  they  were  informed  of  the  night  before 
had  returned  to  their  camp  or  not.  .  .  . 

Accordingly  the  expresses  were  sent  off,  and,  upon 
the  [14th],  the  one  that  was  to  return  brought  word 
that  the  road  was  clear.  Whereupon  the  Prince 
and  his  small  party,  being  then  ten  in  number  .  .  . 
came  late  at  night  to  the  Brae  of  Glengary  .  .  .  [and] 
the  night  being  very  dark,  they  were  obliged  to  pass 
it  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  without  any  cover,  though 
it  rained  excessively. 

In  the  morning  of  August  [iSth]  the  Prince  set 
out,  the  rain  still  continuing  very  heavy,  and,  travel- 
hng  six  miles  cross  hills  and  muirs,  came  about  ten 
o'clock  to  the  Brae  of  a  place  called  Achnas[ua]l. 
There  they  pass'd  the  day  in  a  most  inconvenient 
habitation,  it  raining  as  heavy  within  as  without  it. 
Towards  the  afternoon  .  .  .  the  expresses  came  to 
them,  and  brought  word  to  the  Major  that  Cameron 
of  Cluns  .  .  .  would  come  to  them  next  morning. 
.  .  .  Lochgary  joined  them  that  night,  after  which 
they  took  their  rest. 

About  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  August  [i6th], 
Cluns  Cameron  joined  them,  and  .  .  .  conducted 
them  into  a  wood  at  the  foot  of  Locharkaig,  where 
they  lodged  all  night,  etc. 


212 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Timeous  in  the  morning  of  August  [17th],  an 
express  was  sent  off  to  Lochiel  to  command  his 
attendance  .  .  .  who  brought  word  that  Lochiel, 
not  being  recovered  of  his  wounds,  and  being  at  too 
great  a  distance,  could  not  come,  but  he  sent  his 
brother,  Dr.  Cameron,  to  make  his  apology,  who 
came  to  his  royal  highness  upon  August  [20th]. 

August  [21st].  The  Prince  set  out  with  his  attend- 
ants, and  travelling  about  a  mile,  came  to  a  wood 
opposite  to  Achnacary  called  Torramhuilt  or  Tor- 
vauilt;  Dr.  Cameron  and  Lochgary  having  parted 
with  his  royal  highness  about  three  or  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  to  avoid  suspicion,  as  did  also 
Cluns  Cameron,  how  soon  he  had  conducted  his 
royal  highness  into  this  last  habitation. ^ 

August  23 — September  19. 

The  Lyo7i  in  Mourning,  i.  99.2 

We  continued  in  this  wood  and  that  over  against 
Achnacarie  (having  three  huts  in  different  places  to 
which  we  removed  by  turns).  .  .  .  We  were  [August 
23  ?]  not  half  an  hour  in  the  hut  which  Cluns  had 
built  for  his  family  (after  his  house  was  burnt),  when 
a  child  of  six  years  old  went  out  and  returned  in  haste 
to  tell  that  she  saw  a  great  body  of  soldiers.  .  .  .  We 
left  the  hut  and  marched  to  a  small  hill  above  the 
wood,  from  whence  we  could  see  a  great  way  up  Glen- 

1  While  at  Torvault,  the  Prince  received  the  two  French  officers 
who  had  landed  at  Poolewe.    Cf.  The  Lyon,  i.  98,  349  ;  iii.  102. 

2  From  Mr.  John  Cameron's  Journal.  He  had  joined  the  Prince 
with  Dr.  Cameron  on  August  20  at  Loch  Arkaig. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  213 


kingie  and  not  be  discovered.  We  got  there  un- 
observed, which  was  owing  to  the  cover  of  the  wood. 
The  Prince  examined  all  our  guns  and  .  .  .  sent 
Cluns  and  me  to  take  a  narrow  view  of  the  party, 
and  resolved  that  night  to  goe  to  the  top  of  Mullan- 
tagart  [Meall-an-Tagraidh],  a  very  high  mountain  in 
the  Braes  of  Glenkengie,  and  to  send  one  to  us  to 
know  what  we  discovered  or  were  informed  of.  When 
we  came  to  the  Strath  of  Cluns,  the  women  told  us 
that  the  party  was  of  Lord  Loudon's  regiment,  con- 
sisting of  about  200  men,  commanded  by  one  Captain 
Grant,  son  to  Grant  of  Knockando  in  Strathspey.^ 
.  .  .  In  the  evening  Cluns's  son  came  to  us  from  the 
Prince,  with  whom  we  returned,  told  him  as  we 
were  informed,  and  brought  some  whiskie,  bread, 
and  cheese.  This  was  about  12  at  night.  He  was 
on  the  side  of  the  mountain,  without  fire  or  any 
covering.  We  persuaded  him  to  take  a  hearty  dram 
and  made  a  fire,  which  we  durst  not  keep  above 
half  an  hour  lest  it  should  be  seen  by  the  people  in 
the  neighbourhood.  By  daylight  [August  24  ?]  we 
went  to  the  top  of  the  mountain,  where  we  con- 
tinued till  eight  in  the  evening  without  the  least 
cover,  and  durst  not  rise  out  of  our  seats.  The 
Prince  slept  all  the  forenoon  in  his  plaid  and  wet 
hose,  altho'  it  was  an  excessive  cold  day,  made  more 
so  by  several  showers  of  hail.     From  thence  we 

1  After  the  camp  at  Fort  Augustus  was  broken  up,  Lord  Loudon 
was  left  there  with  his  regiment  and  some  companies  of  militia.— 
Scots  Magazine,  1746,  p.  394. 


214 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


went  that  night  to  the  Strath  of  Glenkengie,  killed  a 
cow,  and  lived  merrily  for  some  days.  From  that 
we  went  [August  26?]  to  the  Braes  of  Achnacarie. 
The  Water  of  Arkeg  in  crossing  came  up  to  our 
haunches.  The  Prince  in  that  condition  lay  that 
night  and  next  day  in  open  air,  and  though  his 
deaths  were  wet,  he  did  not  suffer  the  least  in  his 
health. 

In  a  day  or  two  after,  Lochgary  and  Dr.  Cameron 
return'd  [August  27]  from  Lochiel  .  .  .  and  told  it 
was  Lochiel's  opinion  and  theirs,  that  the  Prince 
would  be  safe  where  he  (Lochiel)  was  skulking. 
This  pleased  him  much,  and  the  next  night  [August 
28]  he  set  out  with  Lochgary,  the  Doctor  and  Sandy 
(Cluns's  son),  myself  and  three  servants.^  We 
traveird  in  the  night  and  slept  all  day,  till  we  came 
to  Lochiel,  who  was  then  in  the  hills  betwixt  the 
Braes  of  Badenoch  and  Athol. 

The  Lyon  i?i  Moio'ning,  iii.  39.2 

The  Prince  lay  the  first  night  [August  29]  at 
Corineuir  [Coire  an  lubhair  Mor]  at  the  foot  of 
Benalder  after  his  coming  to  Badenoch,  from  which 
he  was  conducted  next  day  [August  30]  to  Mellan- 
muir  [Mealan  Odhar?]  in  Benalder,  a  sheiling  of  a 
very  narrow  compass  where  Locheil  with  MTherson 
of  Breakachie,  Allan  Cameron,  his  {i.e.  LochieFs) 
principal  servant,  and  two  servants  of  Cluny  were 

1  Cf.  The  Lyon,  iii.  loi. 

2  From  information  given  by  Macpherson  of  Cluny's  brother. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  215 

at  the  time.  .  .  .  Locheil,  tho'  lame,  made  the  best 
of  his  way  to  meet  his  Royal  Highness  without, 
who  .  .  .  received  him  very  graciously.  .  .  .  How- 
ever .  .  .  when  the  other  would  have  kneeld  at  his 
coming  up  to  him,  he  sad,  *  Oh!  no,  my  dear  Locheil,* 
claping  him  on  the  shoulder,  '  you  don't  know  who 
may  be  looking  from  the  tops  of  yonder  hills.  .  . 
Locheil  then  ushered  him  into  his  habitation,  which 
was  indeed  but  a  very  poor  one  as  to  the  accomoda- 
tion and  make.  .  .  . 

There  was  plenty  of  mutton  newly  killed,  and  an 
anker  of  whiskie  of  twenty  Scotch  pints,  with  some 
good  beef  sassers  made  the  year  before,  and  plenty 
of  butter  and  cheese,  and  besides,  a  large  well  cured 
bacon  ham.  .  .  .  Upon  his  entry  he  took  a  hearty 
dram,  which  he  pretty  often  called  for  thereafter  to 
drink  his  friends  healths  ;  and  when  there  were  some 
minch'd  collops  dress'd  with  butter  for  him  in  a 
large  sawce  pan  ...  he  eat  heartily,  and  said  with  a 
very  chearful  and  lively  countenance,  '  Now,  gentle- 
men, I  leive  like  a  Prince.'  ...  In  two  days  after 
.  .  .  Cluny  came  [September  i]  to  'em  there  from 
Achnicarry,  and  .  .  .  when  he  wou'd  have  kneeled,  his 
Royal  Highness  took  and  prevented  him,  and  kissed 
him,  as  if  he  had  been  an  equal,  and  soon  after  said, 
'  I 'm  sorry,  Cluny,  you  and  your  regiment  were  not 
at  Culloden.  I  did  not  hear  till  of  very  late  that 
you  was  so  near  to  have  come  up  with  us  that 
day.' 

Upon  the  next  day  [September  2]  after  Cluny's 


2l6 


THE  FORTY -FIVE 


coming,  he  thought  it  was  time  to  move  the  quarters, 
and  brought  the  Prince  about  two  miles  further  into 
Benalder,  to  a  Httle  sheill  called  Uiskchilra  [Allt  a 
Chaoil  Reidhe],  where  the  hut  or  bothie  was  super- 
latively bad  and  smockie.  Yet  his  Royal  Highness 
took  with  everything.  Here  he  remained  for  two  or 
three  nights,  and  then  from  thence  removed  [Septem- 
ber s]  to  a  very  romantic  comical  habitation  made 
out  for  him  by  Cluny,  at  two  miles  farther  distance 
into  Benalder,  called  th^  Cage.  It  was  really  a 
curiosity,  and  can  scarcely  be  described  to  perfec- 
tion. 'Twas  situate  in  the  face  of  a  very  rough,  high, 
rockie  mountain  called  Letternilichk  [Litir-na-lic], 
which  is  still  a  part  of  Benalder,  full  of  great  stones 
and  crevices  and  some  scattered  wood  interspersed. 
The  habitation  called  the  Cage^  in  the  face  of  that 
mountain,  was  within  a  small  thick  bush  of  wood. 
There  were  first  some  rows  of  trees  laid  down  in 
order  to  level  a  floor  for  the  habitation ;  and  as  the 
place  was  steep,  this  rais'd  the  lower  side  to  equall 
height  with  the  other ;  and  these  trees,  in  the  way 
of  jests  or  planks,  were  entirely  well  levelled  with 
earth  and  gravel.  There  were  betwixt  the  trees, 
growing  naturally  on  their  own  roots,  some  stakes 
fixed  in  the  earth,  which  with  the  trees  were  inter- 
woven with  ropes  made  of  heath  and  birch  twigs  all 
to  the  top  of  the  Cage,  it  being  of  a  round  or  rather 
oval  shape,  and  the  whole  thatched  and  covered 
over  with  foge.  This  whole  fabrick  hung  as  it  were 
by  a  large  tree,  which  reclined  from  the  one  end  all 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  217 


along  the  roof  to  the  other,  and  which  gave  it  the 
name  of  the  Cage ;  and  by  chance  there  happened 
to  be  two  stones  at  a  small  distance  from  other 
in  the  side  next  the  precipice,  resembling  the  pillars 
of  a  bosom  chimney,  and  here  was  the  fire  placed. 
The  smock  had  its  vent  out  there,  all  along  a  very 
stonny  plat  of  the  rock,  which  and  the  smock  were 
all  together  so  much  of  a  colour  that  any  one  coud 
make  no  difference  in  the  clearest  day,  the  smock 
and  stones  by  and  through  which  it  passed  being  of 
such  true  and  real  resemblance.  The  Cage  was  no 
larger  than  to  contain  six  or  seven  persons,  four  of 
which  number  were  frequently  employed  in  playing 
at  cards,  one  idle  looking  on,  one  becking,  and 
another  firing  bread  and  cooking.^ 

Here  his  Royal  Highness  remained  till  he  was 
acquainted  that  the  shipping  for  receiving  and 
transporting  him  to  France  was  arrived.^  .  .  . 
Alexander  MTherson  .  .  .  brought  the  express 
directly  to  the  Cage  .  .  .  about  one  in  the  morning 
the  thirteenth  of  September,  on  which  minute  his 
Royal  Highness  began  his  journey  for  the  shipping, 
and  against  daylight  arrived  at  his  old  quarters  in 
Uiskchilra  ^  .  .  .  where  he  remain'd  till  near  night, 
and  then  set  off,  and  was  by  daylight  the  14th  at 
Corvoy  [Coir-a-Mhaighe],  where  he  sleep'd  some  time. 

^  Cf.  2i  description  of  the  Cage,  quoted  in  Blaikie,  Itinei-ary,  69. 

2  Two  French  ships  arrived  at  Lochnanuagh  on  September  6. — 
Ibid.  69. 

3  Breakachie  here  brought  John  Roy  Stewart  to  the  Prince. 


2l8 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Upon  his  being  refreshed  with  sleep,  he  being  at  a 
sufficient  distance  from  any  country,  did  spend  the 
day  by  diverting  himself  and  his  company  with 
throwing  up  of  bonnets  in  the  air,  and  shuting 
at  'em  ...  in  which  diversion  his  Royal  Highness 
by  far  exceeded ;  and  in  the  evening  of  the  four- 
teenth he  set  forward  and  went  on  as  far  as  Uiskni- 
fichit  [Uisge-nam-Fichead],  on  the  confines  of 
Glenroy  .  .  .  in  which  last  place  he  refreshed  him- 
self some  hours  with  sleep  ;  and  before  it  was 
daylight  got  over  Glenroy  the  fifteenth,  and  kept 
themselves  private  all  day.  .  .  . 

After  the  morning  of  the  i6th,  the  Prince  arrived 
in  Achnicarry,  Locheil's  seat,  where  he  was  as  ill  off 
as  anywhere  else  for  accommodation,  as  the  enemy 
had  brunt  and  demolished  all  there.  All  the  six- 
teenth he  stayed  there,  and  set  out  at  night  and 
arrived  the  seventeenth  at  a  place  called  Glencamger 
[Camgharaidh],  in  the  head  of  Locharkaig,  where  he 
found  Cluny  and  Doctor  Cameron,  who  had  prepared 
for  him,  expecting  him.  .  .  .  And  when  he  and  his 
company  arrived,  there  was  a  cow  kill'd,  on  which 
bannock  and  beef  his  royal  highnes  with  his  whole 
retinue  were  regalled  and  feasted  plentifully  that 
night.  On  the  eighteenth  he  set  out  from  Glen- 
camger with  daylight,  and  upon  the  nineteenth 
arrived  at  the  shipping,  what  was  extant  of  the 
Glencamger  bonnacks  and  beef  having  been  all  the 
provisions  till  then. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  219 


September  20-29. 

Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  562. 

The  P[rince]  being  now  informed  that  the  French 
ships  were  in  Lochnanuagh  waiting  for  him,  set  out 
immediately,  accompanied  by  Lochiel,  Lochgarie, 
John  Roy  Stewart,  etc.,  and  going  on  board  the 
Happy^  privateer  of  St.  Maloes,  she  immediately 
set  sail  the  twentieth  of  September,  and  escaping 
all  the  Government's  warships,  and  being  in  her  way 
happily  favoured  by  a  fog,  he  arrived  safely  in 
France ;  an  unparallel'd  instance,  upon  a  review  of 
all  the  circumstances  of  this  escape,  of  a  very  par- 
ticular Providence  interesting  itself  in  his  behalf. 
For  what  wise  end  Heaven  has  thus  dissapointed 
and  yet  preserved  this  noble  prince,  and  what  future 
scenes  the  history  of  his  life  may  display,  time  only 
can  tell ;  yet  something  very  remarkable  still  seems 
waiting  him  and  this  poor  country  also.  May  God 
grant  a  happy  issue. 

Scots  Magazine,  1749,  P«  ^39- 

They  landed  safely  at  Roscou  [Roscoff],  near  three 
leagues  west  of  Morlaix,  on  the  29th  of  the  same 
month,  after  a  pleasant  voyage  ;  tho'  narrowly 
escaping  Adm[iral]  Lestock's  squadron,  which  was 
then  on  the  coast  of  Bretagne  [Brittany]. 


October  1746.  Lockhart  Papers,  ii.  565. 

Intelligence  was  no  sooner  brought  to  Versailles 

1  Cf.  Blaikie,  Itinerary,  102. 


220 


THE  FORTY- FIVE 


that  the  young  Chevalier  de  S*^  George  was  landed 
.  .  .  than  the  Castle  of  S*-  Antoine  was  ordered  to 
be  prepared  for  his  reception,  and  his  brother,^ 
accompanied  by  several  young  noblemen,  went  to 
meet  him,  and  conducted  him  directly  to  Versailles, 
he  not  chusing  to  stop  at  Paris  for  any  refreshment. 
The  King  of  France,  Louis  the  fifteenth,  immediately 
quitting  the  Council,  which  was  sitting  on  affairs  of 
moment,  went  to  receive  him,  and  as  he  advanced, 
took  him  in  his  arms  with  every  mark  of  tender 
affection,  and  said,  *  Mon  tres  cher  Prince^  je  rends 
grace  au  del  qui  me  donne  le  plaisir  extreme  de  vous 
voir  arrive  en  bonne  sante  apres  tant  de  fatigues  et  de 
dangers,  Vous  avez  fait  voir  que  toutes  les  grandes 
qualites  des  Heros  et  des  Philosophes  se  trouvent  unies 
en  vous  ;  et  fespere  qu'un  de  ces  jours  vous  recevrez  la 
recompense  d^un  merite  si  extraordinaire.^ 

After  a  quarter  of  an  hour's  conversation  with  the 
King,  the  young  Chevalier  passed  to  the  apartments 
of  the  Queen,  who  welcomed  him  with  every  demon- 
stration of  good  will  and  satisfaction ;  and  as  he 
quitted  the  palace,  the  whole  Court  crowded  about 
him  to  pay  their  compliments,  and  testified  as  much 
joy  as  if  the  Dauphin  himself  had  been  engaged  in 
the  same  dangerous  expedition  and  returned  in 
safety.  .  .  . 

The  little  visit  he  had  made  at  Versailles  being  as 
it  were  incog,^  it  was  necessary  he  should  pay  his 

1  A  letter  from  Charles  to  his  brother,  announcing  his  arrival, 
is  in  Mahon,  The  Forty- Five,  156. 


THE  PRINCE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  221 


compliments  in  form  and  in  the  character  his  father 
had  conferred  upon  him,  which  was  that  of  Prince- 
Regent  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland;  accord- 
ingly about  ten  days  after,  he  set  out  from  the 
Castle  of  S*-  Antoine  in  the  following  manner.  In 
the  first  coach  were  the  Lords  Ogilvy  and  Elcho, 
the  venerable  Glenbucket,  and  Mr.  Kelly,  the  young 
Chevalier's  secretary.  In  the  second  were  the  young 
Chevalier  himself,  Lord  Lewis  Gordon,  and  the 
eldest  Locheil  as  master  of  the  horse;  two  pages 
richly  dressed  lolled  on  the  boot,  and  ten  footmen, 
in  the  livery  of  the  character  assumed  by  the  young 
Chevalier,  walked  on  each  side.  In  the  third  coach 
were  four  gentlemen  of  his  bed  chamber,  one  of 
whom,  called  Captain  Stafford,  had  some  time  since 
been  a  prisoner  in  Newgate.  The  young  Locheil 
with  several  gentlemen  followed  on  horseback, 
making  a  grand  appearance  altogether,  but  the 
young  Chevalier  himself  took  off  my  attention  from 
every  thing  besides.  I  shall  say  nothing  of  his 
person,  and  only  tell  you  that  he  did  not  entirely 
trust  to  the  graces  it  received  from  nature  for 
attracting  admiration,  for  his  dress  had  in  it,  I 
thought,  somewhat  of  uncommon  elegance.  His 
coat  was  rose-coloured  velvet  embroidered  with 
silver  and  lined  with  silver  tissue ;  his  waistcoat 
was  a  rich  gold  brocade,  with  a  spangled  fringe  set 
on  in  scollops.  The  cockade  in  his  hat,  and  the 
buckles  of  his  shoes  were  diamonds;  the  George 
which  he  wore  at  his  bosom,  and  the  order  of  S*^ 


ft 


222 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


Andrew  which  he  wore  also,  tied  by  a  piece  of 
green  ribbon  to  one  of  the  buttons  of  his  waistcoat, 
were  prodigiously  illustrated  with  large  brilliants ;  in 
short,  he  glittered  all  over  like  the  star  which  they 
tell  you  appeared  at  his  nativity. 


CONCLUSION 


In  its  external  aspect  the  Rising  was  a  farther  and  the 
final  expression  of  the  *  Ancient  League,'  that  traditional 
Franco-Scottish  entente  which  Scotland  had  invited  against 
the  English  Plantagenets,  which  the  Covenanters  had  faintly 
endeavoured  to  revive  against  the  English  Stuarts,  and  since 
the  Revolution,  the  Jacobites  had  courted  against  the  English 
Guelphs.  Prince  Charles's  flattering  reception  at  Versailles 
gave  hopes  of  its  continuance.  But  two  years  later,  the  Treaty 
of  Aix-la-Chapelle  bound  France  to  abandon  her  championship 
of  the  exiled  Stuarts.  In  December  1748  Prince  Charles  was 
ejected  from  French  territory  ;  and  that  event,  while  it  removed 
the  main  prop  on  which  the  fabric  of  his  party's  hopes  had  rested, 
terminated  a  hostile  combination,  which,  since  the  late  thirteenth 
century,  had  threatened  the  solidarity  of  the  British  realm. 

In  another  direction  the  Rising  marked  off  the  past  of 
Scotland  from  her  future.  During  Charles's  wanderings  after 
Culloden  his  loyal-hearted  followers  had  been  given  up  to 
Cumberland's  vengeance.  Their  attempt  to  rally  at  Ruthven 
on  April  19,  1746,  had  been  followed  by  an  equally  abortive 
effort  at  Muirlaggan  on  May  8.  Thereafter  the  Highlanders 
scattered  to  their  homes.  Punitive  expeditions  swept  their 
glens.  English  gaols  were  filled  with  Jacobite  prisoners,  and 
many — Lords  Lovat,  Balmerino  and  Kilmarnock  among  them 
— were  condemned  to  the  scaffold.  The  vengeance  exacted 
expressed  the  Government's  measure  of  the  danger  which 

223 


224 


THE  FORTY-FIVE 


had  confronted  it.  Within  the  bounds  of  Britain  the  High- 
lands had  maintained  an  independent  and  oftentimes  threat- 
ening Celticism.  Centuries  before,  English  influence  and 
institutions  had  found  a  footing  in,  and  had  spread  over  the 
Lowlands  of  Scotland.  The  Highlands  now  experienced  a 
similar  fate.  Peremptorily  and  conclusively  the  Anglicising  of 
the  Clan  districts  was  pushed  forward.  Of  the  methods  em- 
ployed and  the  results  they  secured  let  one  speak,  who,  born 
less  than  a  generation  after  the  Rising,  is  a  link  between  it  and 
the  new  Scotland  which  it  ushered  in  ^ : — 

*  There  is  no  European  nation,  which,  within  the  course  of 
half  a  century,  or  little  more,  has  undergone  so  complete  a 
change  as  this  kingdom  of  Scotland.  The  effects  of  the 
insurrection  of  1745 — the  destruction  of  the  patriarchal  power 
of  the  Highland  chiefs — the  abolition  of  the  heritable  jurisdic- 
dictions  of  the  Lowland  nobility  and  barons — the  total  eradi- 
cation of  the  Jacobite  party,  which,  averse  to  intermingle  with 
the  English,  or  adopt  their  customs,  long  continued  to  pride 
themselves  upon  maintaining  ancient  Scottish  manners  and 
customs,  commenced  this  innovation.  The  gradual  influx 
of  wealth,  and  extension  of  commerce,  have  since  united  to 
render  the  present  people  of  Scotland  a  class  of  beings  as 
different  from  their  grandfathers,  as  the  existing  English  are 
from  those  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  time.  .  .  .  But  the  change, 
though  steadily  and  rapidly  progressive,  has,  nevertheless, 
been  gradual ;  and,  like  those  who  drift  down  the  stream  of  a 
deep  and  smooth  river,  we  are  not  aware  of  the  progress  we 
have  made  until  we  fix  our  eye  on  the  now-distant  point  from 
which  we  have  been  drifted.  Such  of  the  present  generation 
as  can  recollect  the  last  twenty  or  twenty-five  years  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  will  be  fully  sensible  of  the  truth  of  this 
statement ;  especially  if  their  acquaintance  and  connexions 
lay  among  those  who,  in  my  younger  time,  were  facetiously 
called  *' folks  of  the  old  leaven,"  who  still  cherished  a  linger- 


1  Sir  Walter  Scott  (b.  1771),  Waverley,  chap.  xlii. 


CONCLUSION 


225 


ing,  though  hopeless  attachment,  to  the  house  of  Stuart. 
This  race  has  now  almost  entirely  vanished  from  the  land, 
and  with  it,  doubtless,  much  absurd  political  prejudice ;  but 
also,  many  living  examples  of  singular  and  disinterested  attach- 
ment to  the  principles  of  loyalty  which  they  received  from 
their  fathers,  and  of  old  Scottish  faith,  hospitality,  worth,  and 
honour.' 


P 


APPENDIX 


A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE  relating 
to  Jacobite  History,  1689- 1788,  and  in  particular 
to  the  Jacobite  Risings. 

Note. — In  this  Bibliography  Section  I.  includes  works  which 
are  either  contemporary  or  contain  collections  and  Appendices  of 
original  materials.  Section  11.  is  devoted  to  contemporary  materials 
which  are  still  in  manuscript  or  have  been  but  partially  edited. 
Section  III.  contains  non-contemporary  works. 

Throughout  the  Bibliography  works  are,  whenever  possible, 
entered  under  their  author  s  name.  Collections  of  original  docu- 
ments which  have  been  edited  for  Clubs,  Societies,  etc.,  are  entered 
under  their  subject^  except  when  the  miscellaneous  nature  of  their 
contents  precludes  distinct  classification,  in  which  case  each  work 
is  entered  under  its  editor  s  name.  Anonymous  works  are  classi- 
fied under  their  subject. 

At  the  end  of  the  volume  is  an  Index  in  which  the  works  con- 
tained in  the  several  sections  of  the  Bibliography  are  classified 
under  their  subjects. 

Such  works  as  may  be  familiar  rather  by  their  title  than  from 
association  with  their  author's  or  editor's  name — e.g.  The  Lyon 
in  Mourning;  Jacobite  Memoirs — are  entered  in  the  Index 
under  their  title,  with  a  reference  to  their  place  in  the  Biblio- 
graphy. 

I.  CONTEMPORARY  MATERIALS 

Aberdeen.  Address  of  the  episcopal  clergy  of  Aberdeen  to  the 
Pretender,  with  some  remarks  thereon,  [Aberdeen. 
1715?] 

227 


228       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Aberdeen.  The  address  of  the  majestrates  and  Town  Council  of 
Aberdeen  to  the  Pretender,  with  remarks  upon  the 
said  address.    [Aberdeen.    171 5?] 

The  above  Addresses  are  also  printed  on  pp.  147,  150 
of^A  collection  of  original  letters,^  [Vide  Rebellion.] 

  Address  of  the  Principal  and  masters  of  the  Marischal 

College  to  the  Pretender.    [Aberdeen.    171 5?] 

  Extracts  from  the  Council  Register  of  the  Burgh  of 

Aberdeen,  1643- 1747.  Burgh  Records  Society.  Edin. 
1872. 

Extracts  illustrating  Aberdeen's  attitude  in  the  '15 
and  '45  are  on  pp.  351  et  seq.,  373-79- 

  A  short  memorandum  of  quhat  heath  occurred  in 

Aberdeen  since  xx.  September  mdccxv.  Edin.  1837. 

A  brief  contemporary  diary  of  affairs  in  Aberdeen^ 
September  20- October  21,  17 15. 

Agnew,  Sir  Andrew.  The  hereditary  Sheriffs  of  Galloway,  their 
*  forbears'  and  friends,  their  courts  and  customs  of 
their  times.    2  vols.    Edin.  1893. 

Chaps,  xl.  -xlvii,  relate  to  the  Jacobite  period. 

Alfieri,  Vittorio.  Vita  di  Vittorio  Alfieri  da  Asti,  scritta  da  esso. 
2  vols.    Lond.  1804. 

Printed  also  in  vol.  xxvi.  of  Jean  F.  BarriMs 
^  Bibliotheque  des  7nemoires  relatifs  h  r histoire  de  France 
pendant  le  iSme  siecle.'    [Paris.    1846  .] 

Allardyce,  Colonel  James.  Historical  papers  relating  to  the 
Jacobite  period,  1699- 1750.  New  Spalding  Club. 
2  vols.    Aberdeen.    1895,  9^' 

In  vol.  i.  are  the  correspondence  of  the  Earl  of  Mar 
aftd  docufnents  relating  to  the  '15;  Reports  on  the 
Highlands,  by  Marshal  Wade  and  Duncaft  Forbes; 
extracts  from  the  Burgh  records  of  Aberdeen  relating  to 
the\^  a7td  '45  ;  contemporary  narratives  of  the  military 
operations  in  1745-46;  an  account  of  the  proceedings  of 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


229 


the  Highlanders  at  Derby  in  1745,  etc.  Vol.  it.  contains 
depositions  of  witnesses  against  Jacobite  prisoners  in 
1746;  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Ctilloden,  etc. 

Allardyce,  Colonel  James.  The  Strachans  of  Glenkindie,  1357- 
1726.    Aberdeen.  1899. 

A  Memorial  of  Patrick  Strachan,  who  was  made 
prisoner  at  Sheriffinuir^  is  on  pp.  40-42. 

Anderson,  Peter  J.  Records  of  the  Aberdeen  Universities 
Commission,  17 16- 17.    Aberdeen.  1900. 

Reports  on  the  visitations  of  the  University  after 
the  '15. 

Antiquaries  of  Scotland.  Transactions  of  the  Society.  Vol.  i. 
Edin.  1792. 

The  Countess  of  Nithsdale^s  account  of  the  EarVs 
escape  froffi  the  Tower  in  I'ji^  is  on  pp.  523-38. 

Arbuthnot,  Archibald.  The  life,  adventures,  and  many  and 
great  vicissitudes  of  fortune  of  Simon,  Lord  Lovat, 
from  his  birth  till  the  time  of  his  being  taken  on  the 
coasts  of  Knoidart  and  Arisaig.    Lond.  1746. 

Argenson,  Marquis  d'.  Memoires  du  Marquis  d'Argenson, 
ministre  sous  Louis  xv.    Paris.  1821. 

  Memoires  et  journal  inedit  du  Marquis  d'Argenson, 

ministre  des  affaires  etrang^res  sous  Louis  xv.  4  vols. 
Paris.  1857-58. 

 Le  prison  du  Prince  Charles  Edouard  Stuart,  1749, 

par  le  Marquis  d'Argenson. 

A  tragedy  in  imitation  of  Shakespeare^  in  part  printed 
in  the  '  Revue  d'histoire  diplofnatique,^  1891,  /.  553. 

Asgill,  John.  The  history  of  the  three  Pretenders  to  the  Crow  n 
of  England.    Lond.  1714. 

Lambert  Simnel.     Perkin  Warbeck.    Chevalier  de 
St.  George. 


230       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


AthoU.  Jacobite  correspondence  of  the  Atholl  family  during 
the  Rebellion,  mdccxlv.-mdccxlvi.  Abbotsford 
Club.    Edin.  1840. 

Contains  the  correspondence  of  Lord  Ttdlibardine, 
the  Jacobite  Duke  of  Atholl^  August  1745  April  1746. 
Letters  of  Lord  George  Murray  a7td  Lord  Lovat  are 
also  included, 

Atterbury,  Bishop  Francis.    The  epistolary  correspondence, 

visitation  charges,  speeches  and  miscellanies  of  Francis 

Atterbury,   Bishop  of  Rochester.     Ed.  J.  Nichols, 

5  vols.    Lond.  1783-90. 
  Memoirs  and  correspondence  of  Francis  Atterbury. 

Compiled  chiefly  from  the  Atterbury  and  Stuart  papers. 

Ed.  F.  Williams.    2  vols.    Lond.  1869. 
Baillie,  George.    Correspondence  of  George  Baillie  of  Jervis- 

vvood,  MDCCII.-MDCCVIII.     Bannatyne  Club.  Edin. 

1842. 

Illustrates  the  political  factions  in  Scotland  in  the 
period, 

Balcarres,    Earl   of.    Memoirs  touching  the  Revolution  in 
Scotland.  Presented  to  King  James  ii.  at  St.  Germains, 
MDCXC.    Bannatyne  Club.    Edin.  1841. 
Relates  to  the  peiHod  1688-90. 

Balmerino,  Lord.  True  copies  of  the  dying  declarations  of 
Arthur,  Lord  Balmerino,  Thomas  Sydall,  D.  Morgan, 
G.  Fletcher,  L  Berwick,  T.  T.  Deacon,  T.  Chadwick, 
L.  Dawson,  A.  Blyde,  D.  Macdonald,  T.  Coppoch, 
R.  Lyon,  E.  Clavering,  J.  Hamilton,  J.  Bradshaw, 
A.  Leith,  and  A.  Wood.    Edin.  1750. 

All  of  them  were  arraigned  for  their  share  in  the  '45. 

  The  life  of  Arthur,  Lord  Balmerino.    Lond.  1746. 

Biggs,  William.  The  military  history  of  Europe,  from  the  com- 
mencement of  the  war  with  Spain  in  1739,  to  the 
treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  in  1748.    Lond.  1755. 
Co)itains  an  *  impa7'tial  history  '  of  the  '45. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  231 


Bisset,  Andrew.  Memoirs  and  papers  of  Sir  Andrew  Mitchell. 
2  vols.    Lond.  1850. 

Mitchell  was  Under-Secretary  of  State  for  Scotland 
from  1742  to  1747. 

Bisset,  John.    Diary  of  the  Reverend  John  Bisset,  mdccxlv.- 

MDCCXLVI. 

Extracts  are  printed  in  the  *  Spalding  Club  Miscel- 
lany,^ vol.  i.  347-98.  The  writer  was  one  of  the 
ministers  of  St.  Nicholas,  Aberdeen,  f'07n  1728  to  1756. 
The  printed  letters  and  diary  extend  from  Septe7nber  6, 
1745  to  July  1746.  The  ref?iainder  of  the  diaty  is 
still  in  MS. 

Blaikie,  Walter  B.  Itinerary  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart. 
Scottish  History  Society.    Edin.  1897. 

An  exhaustive  diary  of  the  movements  of  the  Prince, 
his  ar77iy  and  his  opponents  in  1745-46.  Contains  also 
letters  of  the  Prince  and  Lord  George  Murray  ;  extracts 
from  Neil  Maceachain's  ^Narrative''  of  the  Princess 
wanderings;  and  Lochgarry^s  ^  MetnoriaV  regarding 
the  '45. 

Blair  Castle.  An  original  and  genuine  narrative  of  the  re- 
markable blockade  of  Blair  Castle,  by  a  subaltern 
officer  who  served  in  the  defence, 

Ln  ^  Scots  Magazine,^  1808,  p.  330.  By  Eftsign, 
afterwards  General,  Melville.  Relates  to  Murray^s 
attack  on  the  Castle  in  1746.  //  is  also  in  Agnew^s 
'  Sheriffs  of  Galloway. ' 

Blakeney,  General.  Memoirs  of  the  life  and  actions  of  General 
William  Blakeney.    Lond.  1757. 

Bolingbroke,  Viscount.     The  Articles  against  the  late  Lord 

B  ke  sent  from  London,  March  16,  17 16,  by  the 

agents  of  the  P  r,  in  relation  to  the  affairs  of  Scot- 
land during  the  Rebellion  of  the  late  Earl  of  Mar. 
Lond.  1735. 


232      A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Bolingbroke,  Viscount.  Letters  and  correspondence,  public  and 
private,  of  Lord  Bolingbroke.  7  vols.  Lond.  1754-98. 

  Memoires  secrets  de   Mylord   Bolingbroke  sur  les 

affaires  d'Angleterre  depuis  1710  jusqu'en  17 16,  et 
plusieurs  intrigues  a  la  Cour  de  France.  Ecrits  par 
lui-meme  en  1717,  adresses  en  forme  de  lettre  au 
Chevalier  Windham.  Ed.  Jean  L.  Favier.  2  pts. 
Lond.  1754. 

  Lettres    historiques,    politiques,    philosophiques,  et 

particulieres  de  Henri  Saint-John,  Lord  Vicomte 
Bolingbroke,  depuis  1710  jusqu'en  1736.  Ed.  Comte 
Philippe  H.  de  Grimoard.    3  vols.    Paris.  1808. 

Boyer,  Abel.  The  history  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  digested 
into  annals.    11  vols.    Lond.  1703-13. 

 The  history  of  Queen  Anne,  v^^herein  all  the  civil  and 

military  transactions  of  that  reign  are  impartially  re- 
lated. The  vv^hole  intermixed  with  several  authentick 
and  remarkable  papers.    Lond.  1735. 

  Quadriennium  Annse  postremum :  or.  The  political 

state  of  Great  Britain  during  the  four  last  years  of  the 
late  Queen's  reign.    [Lond.]  1718-19. 

Boyse,  Samuel.  An  impartial  history  of  the  late  Rebellion  in 
1745.    Reading.  1748. 

  An  historical  review  of  the  transactions  of  Europe. 

2  vols.    Reading.  1747. 

Contains  a  considerable  account  of  the  '45  ''from 
authentic  Memoirs ;  particularly  the  Journal  of  a 
General  Officer^  and  other  original  papers  yet  un- 
published. ' 

Bradstreet,  Dudley.  The  life  and  uncommon  adventures  of 
Capt.  Dudley  Bradstreet.    Dublin.  1755. 

Bradstreet  introduced  himself  as  a  spy  into  Prince 
Charleses  Council  at  Derby,  Vide  art,  ^  Bradstreet^ 
Dudley in  ^  Diet,  Nat.  Biography.^ 


RELATIMG  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


233 


Brosses,  Charles  de.  L'ltalie  il  y  a  cent  ans :  ou,  Lcttres 
^crites  d'ltalie  en  1739  et  1740.    Paris.  1836. 

Letter  xl.  gives  a  considerable  account  of  the  Court 
of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George  at  Rome  in  1739-40. 

Browne,  James.  A  history  of  the  Highlands  and  of  the  High- 
land Clans.    4  vols.    Glasgow.  1838. 

Vols.  Hi.  and  iv.  contain  a  large  quantity  of  docu- 
ments from  the  Stuart  Papers  at  Windsor  which 
illustrate  the  fortunes  of  the  Jacobite  party  from  1745 
to  1759. 

Burnet,  Gilbert.    History  of  his  own  time.    2  vols.  Oxford. 

1724,  34. 

Extends  fro^n  1660  to  1713. 

Burt,  Edward.  Letters  from  a  gentleman  in  the  North  of 
Scotland.    Fifth  edit.    2  vols.    Lond.  1818. 

Describes  the  state  of  the  Highlands  about  1730. 
Contains  extracts  from  the  Gartmore  MS.  on  the 
*  Causes  which  facilitate  the  rise  and  progress  of 
Rebellions  and  Insurrections  in  the  Highlands  of 
Scotland ' ;  Reports  from  Marshal  Wade  and  others  on 
the  state  of  the  Highlands^  1724-25.    First  edit.  1754. 

Burton,  John.  A  genuine  and  true  journal  of  the  most  miracu- 
lous escape  of  the  Young  Chevalier,  from  the  battle  of 
Culloden  to  his  landing  in  France  :  taken  from  the 
mouths  and  journals  of  the  very  persons  who  assisted 
him  therein.    Lond.  1749. 

Byrom,  John.  The  private  journal  and  literary  remains 
of  John  Byrom.  Ed.  Richard  Parkinson.  Chetham 
Society.    2  vols.    Manchester.  1854-57. 

Vol.  ii.  contains  an  account  of  Prince  Charleses 
arrival  and  stay  in  Manchester  in  1745. 

Calderwood,  Margaret.  Coltness  collections,  1608- 1840.  Ed. 
J.  Dennistoun.    Maitland  Club.    Edin.  1842. 


234 


A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Calderwood,  Margaret.  Letters  and  Journals  of  Mrs.  Calder- 
wood  of  Polton.  Ed.  Alexander  Fergusson.  Edin. 
1884. 

Vide  art.  ^Calderwood,  Margaret,^  in  ^  Diet.  Nat, 
Biography. ' 

Cameron,  Dr.  Archibald.  An  historical  account  of  the  life, 
actions,  and  conduct  of  Dr.  Archibald  Cameron. 
Lond.  1753. 

  The  life  of  Doctor  Archibald  Cameron  :  containing  the 

reasons  which  induc'd  the  Doctor  to  list  among  the 
rebels.  With  a  print  of  Miss  Jenny  Cameron  in  a 
Highland  dress.    Lond.  1753. 

Campana  de  Cavelli,  Marquise.  Les  derniers  Stuarts  a 
Saint  -  Germain  en  Laye.  Documents  inedits  et 
authentiques  puises  aux  archives  publiques  et  privees. 
2  vols.    Paris.  1 871. 

The  documents,  drawn  from  English  and  foreign 
archives,  extend from  1672  to  1689. 

Campbell,  Alexander.  An  impartial  history  of  the  Rebellion 
in  Scotland  in  the  years  1745-6  ;  to  which  is  added  a 
journal  of  the  adventures  and  escape  of  the  Young 
Chevalier  after  the  battle  of  Culloden.   Lond.  [1820?] 
Includes  ^  Asca7iius :  or.  The  Young  Adventurer.'' 

Campbell,  Robert.  The  life  of  the  most  illustrious  Prince  John, 
Duke  of  Argyle  and  Greenwich.    Lond.  1745. 
The  Duke  suppressed  the  Rising  of  iji^. 

Cappoch,  Thomas.  An  authentic  history  of  the  life  and 
character  of  Thomas  Cappoch,  the  rebel-bishop  of 
Carlisle.    Lond.  1746. 

  The  genuine  dying  speech  of  the  Rev.  parson  Coppock, 

pretended  Bishop  of  Carlisle.    Carlisle.  [1746.] 

Carlyle,  Alexander.     Autobiography  of  the  Reverend  Dr. 

Alexander  Carlyle,  minister  of  Inveresk,  containing 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  235 


memorials  of  the  men  and  events  of  his  time.  Edin. 
and  Lond.  i860. 

Covers  the  period  1722-70.    Chap.  Hi,  has  personal 
reminiscences  of  the  '45. 
Carpenter,  Lord.    The  life  of  the  Right  Honourable  George, 
Lord  Carpenter.    Lond.  1736. 

Carpenter  forced  the  capitulation  of  For  sterns  army 
at  Preston  in  the  '15.  His  account  of  that  event  is  on 
pp.  22-32. 

Carstares,  William.  State  papers  and  letters  addressed  to 
William  Carstares,  confidential  Secretary  to  King 
William  during  the  whole  of  his  reign.  Ed.  Joseph 
M*Cormick.    Edin.  1774. 

Important  for  Scottish  affairs  to  1 7 1 1 . 
Cartwright,  James  J.   The  Wentworth  papers,  1705- 1739. 
Lond.  1883. 

Vide  title  ^Pretender''  in  Index. 
Chambers,  Robert.  Jacobite  memoirs  of  the  Rebellion  of  1745. 
Edin.  and  Lond.  1834. 

Mainly  excerpts  from  *  The  Lyon  in  Mourning.'' 
[Vide  Forbes,  Bishop.]     Co7itains  also  Lord  George 
Murray^ s  *  Marches  of  the  Highland  Army^  and  Ker 
of  Graden^s  account  of  Culloden. 
Charles  Edward  Stuart,  Count  of  Albany.    Alexis  ;  or,  Tlie 
Young  Adventurer.    A  novel.    Lond.  1746. 

Describes  Prince  Charleses  wanderi7tgs  after  Culloden, 

  Ascanius  :  or.  The  Young  Adventurer  ;  a  true  history. 

Translated  from  a  manuscript  privately  handed  about 
at  the  Court  of  Versailles.  Containing  a  particular 
account  of  all  that  happen'd  to  a  certain  person  during 
his  wanderings  in  the  North  from  August  1745  to  his 
final  escape,  September  19,  in  the  following  year. 
Lond.  1746. 

The  Edin.  edition  of  1804  has  a  somewhat  different 
title  and  quaint  woodcuts. 


236       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Charles  Edward  Stuart.  An  authentick  account  of  the  conduct 
of  the  Young  Chevalier,  from  his  first  arrival  in  Paris 
after  his  defeat  at  CuUoden  to  the  conclusion  of  the 
peace  at  Aix-la-Chapelle.    Lond.  1749. 

The  account  is  also  printed  in  ^  Lockharl  Papers 
vol.  it.  567. 

  The  book  of  the  lamentations  of  Charles,  the  son  of 

James,  for  the  loss  of  the  battle  of  CuUoden.  Edin. 
1746. 

  The  chronicle  of  Charles  the  young  man.    n.p.  n.d. 

  Copy  of  a  letter  from  a  French  lady  at  Paris.  Giving 

a  particular  account  of  the  manner  in  which  Prince 
Edward  was  arrested.    Lond.  1749. 

Describes  Prince  Charleses  expulsion  from  France  in 
1748.  The  account  is  also  printed  in  ^  Lockhart 
Papers,^  vol.  ii.  574. 

  A  full  collection  of  all  poems  upon  Charles,  Prince  of 

Wales,  published  since  his  arrival  in  Edinburgh,  the 
17th  day  of  September,  till  the  1st  of  November,  1745. 
[Edin.  ?]  1745. 

  A  full  collection  of  all  the  proclamations  and  orders 

published  by  the  authority  of  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales, 
since  his  arrival  in  Edinburgh,  the  17th  day  of  Sep- 
tember, till  the  15th  of  October  1745.  2  pts.  Glasgow. 
1745,  46. 

  A  conference  lately  held  betwixt  H —  G — g,  Esq., 

and  a  certain  E — h  L — d  at  A — n  in  pursuit  of  his 
travels  through  Europe,  relating  to  a  great  but  un- 
fortunate P  .    n.p.  1750. 

  Detail  authentique  des  malheurs  et  de  la  fuite  du 

Prince  Charles  Edouard  dans  les  Hebrides.  Paris. 
1786. 

  A  familiar,  instructive  dialogue  which  happened  last 

week  at  a  tavern  near  the  Royal  Exchange,  between  an 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


237 


eminent  merchant  of  Dunkirk  and  an  English  Member 
of  Parliament.    By  a  citizen  of  London.    Lond.  1748. 

Charles  Edward  Stuart.  A  remarkable  dialogue  which  lately 
happened  in  the  gardens  of  the  Luxembourg  at  Paris, 
between  an  old  impartial  Whig  and  a  nonjuror  of  the 
Church  of  England  concerning  the  Young  Chevalier. 
Edin.  1748. 

 —  Geschichte  des  Englischen  Kron-Pratendentens  und 

der  jetzigen  grossen  Rebellion  in  Schott-und  Enge- 
land,  unpartheyisch  beschrieben  und  mit  nothigen 
anmerkungen  erlautert.    [Leipzig?]  1746. 

  Istoria  di  sua  Altezza  Reale  il  Principe  Carlo  Odoardo 

Stuart  di  Galles,  concernente  le  avventure  et  le  dis- 
grazie  accaduteli  in  Scozia  I'anno  1746.  Milano. 
1760. 

  Journal  of  the  marches  of  the  Prince  Regent's  army, 

from  the  time  they  entered  England,  till  their  return 
to  Scotland.    [Edin.  ?]  1745. 

A  diary  and  itinerary  of  the  march  to  and  from 
Derby  in  1745.  It  is  also  in  A  Hardy  ce^  ^Historical 
Papers vol.  i.  283. 

  A  letter  to  a  gentleman  in  England  from  one  in  the 

Prince's  army.    [Lond.  1745?] 
  Memoria  istorica  per  I'anno  1744.     L'evasione  da 

Roma  di  S.  A.  R.  il  Principe  di  Galles.  [Roma. 

1745.] 

 A  plain  authentick  and  faithful  narrative  of  the  several 

passages  of  the  Young  Chevalier  from  the  battle  of 
CuUoden  to  his  embarkation  for  France.  Lond.  1750. 

  The  Scotch  adventure  :  or,  A  narrative  of  a  rover 

extraordinary,    n.p.  1746. 

  The  wanderer :  or.  Surprizing  escape.     A  narrative 

founded  on  true  facts.    Lond.  1747. 


238       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Charles  Edward  Stuart.  The  Young  Chevalier :  or,  A  genuine 
narrative  of  all  that  befell  that  unfortunate  adventurer, 
from  his  fatal  defeat  to  his  final  escape.  Lond.  [1746?] 

  Young  Juba  :  or,  The  history  of  the  Young  Chevalier, 

from  his  birth  to  his  escape  from  Scotland  after  the 
battle  of  Culloden.    Lond.  1748. 

Clarendon  Historical  Society.  Reprints.  First  series.  Edin. 
1882-84. 

Include  *  A  brief  discovery  of  the  true  mother  of  the 
pretended  Prince  of  Wales ^  known  by  the  name  of  Mary 
Grey"*  [Lond.  1696];  ^A  letter  from  an  English 
traveller  at  Rome  to  his  father''  [1721],  describing  the 
Court  of  the  Chevalier ;  ^  A  King  and  no  King:  or, 
The  best  argument  for  a  just  title^  [Lond.  17 16]; 
'  l^he  Rebellion  of  17 15,'  being  extracts  from  the 
'  Mercuries '  for  1 7 1 5  - 1 6. 

 Dialogue  between  a  Whig  and  a  Jacobite  upon  the 

subject  of  the  late  Rebellion,  17 15- 16.    Edin.  1885. 

Clarke,  James  S.  The  life  of  King  James  the  Second,  collected 
out  of  memoirs  writ  of  his  own  hand.  2  vols.  Lond. 
1816. 

Edited  from  the  original  Stuart  MSS.  at  Carlton 
House. 

Clerk,  Sir  John.  Memoirs  of  the  life  of  Sir  John  Clerk  of 
Penicuik.  Ed.  John  M.  Gray.  Scottish  History  Society. 
Edin.  1892. 

Sir  John^s  accounts  of  the  '15  and  '45  are  on  pp. 
87-95,  176-205. 

Cochrane,  Andrew.    The  Cochrane  correspondence  regarding 
the  affairs  of  Glasgow,  MDCCXLV.-vi.     Ed.  James 
Dennistoun.    Maitland  Club.    Glasgow.  1836. 
Andrew  Cochrane  was  Provost  of  Glasgow  in  1745. 

Cope,  Sir  John.    The  report  of  the  proceedings  and  opinion  of 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  239 

the  Board  of  General  Officers  on  their  examination 
into  the  conduct  of  Sir  John  Cope.    Lond.  1749. 

Contains  full  details  of  Cope's  cainpaign  i7i  1745. 
His  correspondence  and  other  original  doctwients  are 
iiicluded. 

Cordara,  Giulio  C.  La  spedizione  di  Carlo  Odoardo  Stuart 
negli  anni  1743-46,  descritta  latinamente  nel  1 751  dal 
Gesuita  Giulio  Cordara.    Milano.  1845. 

A  notice  of  this  work  is  in  *  Quarterly  Review vol, 
Ixxix.  141. 

Crichton,  Andrew.  The  life  and  diary  of  Lieut.  Col.  J. 
Blackader.    Edin.  1824. 

The  Colonel  served  in  the  Glasgow  regiment  raised  in 
the  '15.    His  short  diary  of  that  period  is  in  chap.  xix. 

Culloden.  An  authentic  account  of  the  battle  fought  between 
the  army  under  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  and  the  rebels,  on  Drummossie  Muir, 
near  Culloden.    [Lond.  ?]  1746. 

  A  particular  account  of  the  battle  of  Culloden.    In  a 

letter  from  an  officer  of  the  Highland  army  to  his  friend 
in  London.    Lond.  1749. 

The  account  is  by  Lord  George  Murray. 

  Culloden  papers  :  comprising  an  extensive  and  interest- 
ing correspondence  from  the  year  1625  to  1748.  Lond. 
1815. 

Includes  the  correspondence  of  Lord  President  Duncan 
Eo7^bes  and  much  of  Lord  Lovafs  during  the  period  of 
the  two  Risings, 

Dalrymple,  Sir  David.  Memorial  concerning  the  state  of  the 
prisoners  on  account  of  the  late  Rebellion.  Edin. 
1716. 

JJalrymple,  Sir  John.  Memoirs  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
2  vols.    Edin.  and  Lond.  1771-88. 

Deals  with  the  R&mlution  period.     Vol.  ii.  contains 


240       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


a  large  collection  of  letters^  etc. ,  relating  to  the  period 
1669- 1694. 

Dangeau,  Marquis  de.  Journal  du  Marquis  de  Dangeau, 
avec  les  additions  inedites  du  Due  de  Saint-Simon. 
Ed.  Felix  S.  Feuillet  de  Conches.  19  vols.  Paris. 
1854-60. 

Illustrates  the  dealings  of  the  Jacobite  party  with  the 
French  Courts  1684- 1720. 

Defoe,  Daniel.  The  history  of  the  Union  of  Great  Britain. 
Edin.  1709. 

  Daniel  Defoe  :  his  life  and  recently  discovered  writings, 

extending  from  17 16  to  1729.  Ed.  William  Lee. 
3  vols.    Lond.  1869. 

Defoe  visited  Scotland  in  1706  and  i^j  10  in  Harhys 
employ.  His  letters  are  in  '•Historical  MSS,  Corn- 
mis  sion^^  Rept.  XV.  Ft.  iv.  Cf.  article  *  The  relations 
of  Defoe  and  Harley  '  in  '  English  Historical  Review y 
April  1900. 

Dennistoun,  James.  The  Loch  Lomond  expedition,  mdccxv. 
Reprinted  and  illustrated  from  original  documents. 
Glasgow.  1834. 

The  narrative  {written  at  Dtimbarton^  October  15, 
17 1 5)  describes  the  expedition  against  Rob  Roy  and 
the  Macgregors^  October  11-14,  17 15.  Extracts  from 
the  contemporary  Burgh  records  of  Dtimbartoft  are  ift 
an  Appe7idix. 

  Memoirs  of  Sir  Robert  Strange,  Knt.,  and  of  Andrew 

Lumisden.    2  vols.    Lond.  1855. 

Sir  Robert  gives  an  account  of  Culloden  and  its  pre- 
liminaries.  Lumisden  was  Secretary  to  Prince  Charles 
and  his  father.  Much  of  his  correspondence  is  here 
printed, 

Derby.  A  plain,  general  and  authentick  account  of  the 
conduct  and  proceedings  of  the  rebels  during  their 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  24! 


stay  at  Derby,  from  Wednesday  the  fourth,  till  Friday 

morning  the  sixth  of  December  1745.    Derby.  1745. 
Vide  ''Proceedings  Soc.  Antiq.  of  London,'  second 

series^  vol.  in,  118.  Cf.  Marchant^  ^History  of  the 
presetit  Rebellion 201;  ^ Gentleman^ s  Magazine,^  I745> 
/.  708;  Allardyce,  ^Historical  Papers,^  vol.  i.  2%*],  for 

other  accounts. 

Derwentwater,  Earl  of.  The  whole  proceeding  to  judgement 
upon  the  articles  of  impeachment  of  High  Treason 
exhibited  against  James  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  William 
Lord  Widdrington,  William  Earl  of  Nithisdale,  Robert 
Earl  of  Carnwath,  William  Viscount  Kenmure,  and 
William  Lord  Nairn,  on  the  ninth  day  of  February 
1715.    Lond.    1 7 16. 

Doddridge,  Philip.  Some  remarkable  passages  in  the  life  of 
Colonel  James  Gardiner.    Lond.  1747. 

Has  an  account  of  Gardiner'' s  death  at  Prestonpans. 

Douglas,  Francis.  The  history  of  the  Rebellion  in  1745  ^.nd 
1746.    Aberdeen.  1755. 

Extracted  from  the  ^  Scots  Magazine  ^  for  1745-46. 

Douglass,  Robert.  Some  account  of  the  melancholy  situation 
of  the  Young  Pretender  in  Scotland,  after  his  defeat 
near  Inverness.    Lond.  [1746.] 

Drummond,  John.  Memoirs  of  Sir  Ewen  Cameron  of  Locheill, 
Chief  of  the  Clan  Cameron.  Abbotsford  Club.  Edin. 
1842. 

Sir  Ewen's  life  covered  the  period  1629- 17 19.  He, 
fought  for  Charles  the  Firsts  and  also,  with  Dundee,  for 
James  the  Seventh.  At  p.  377  is  a  ^  Memoir  concerning 
the  state  of  the  Highlands  in  1716,'  ascribed  to  Simon, 
Lord  Lovat, 

Dubois,  Cardinal.  Memoires  secrets  et  correspondance  inedite 
du  Cardinal  Dubois.  Ed»  Charles  L.  de  Sevelinges. 
2  vols*    Paris.  1815. 


Q 


242       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Illustrates  the  relations  between  France  and  the 
Chevalier  de  St.  George.  Vol.  L  contains  a  ^Notice 
sur  le  Chevalier  de  Saint- Georges y  with  original 
letters. 

Da  Deffand,  Marquise.  Correspondance  complete  de  la  Mar- 
quise du  DefFand ;  precedee  d'une  histoire  de  sa  vie, 
de  son  salon,  de  ses  amis.    2  vols.    Paris.  1865. 

Dunbar,  E.  Dunbar.   Social  life  in  former  days,    Edin.  1865. 

Appendices  xxxviii.  and xxxix.  contain  a  large  nuiJiber 
of  letters  y  etc.^  relating  to  the  Risings  0/  lyi^  and  1745, 
from  the  muniments  of  the  Dunbar ^  Gordon  Gumming, 
and  Stewart  families. 

Dundee.  Charters,  writs,  and  public  documents  of  the  royal 
Burgh  of  Dundee,  1 292- 1 880.    Dundee.  1880. 

Documents  relating  to  Dundee  in  the  '15  are  on  pp. 
136  et  seq. 

Dundee,  Viscount.  Memoirs  of  the  Lord  Viscount  Dundee, 
the  Highland- Clans,  and  the  Massacre  of  Glenco  :  with 
an  account  of  Dundee's  officers  after  they  went  to 
France.    By  an  officer  of  the  army.    Lond.    171 1. 

  Letters  of  John  Grahame  of  Claverhouse,  Viscount 

Dundee,  with  illustrative  documents.  Ed.  George 
Smythe.    Bannatyne  Club.    Edin.  1826. 

Dunkeld.  The  exact  narrative  of  the  conflict  at  Dunkeld, 
betwixt  the  Earl  of  Angus's  regiment  and  the  rebels. 
Edin.  1689. 

Another  account  is  in  Eraser,  *  Melvilles  of  Melville y 
vol.  ii.  120-21. 

Durey  de  Morsan,  Joseph  M.    Histoire  du  Pretendant.  Les 
revers  et  les  disgraces  du  Prince  Charles-Edouard  Stuart 
en  tcosse.    [Paris.]  1756. 
A  pamphlet  of()6  pp. 

Edinburgh.  Two  letters  from  a  gentlewoman  near  Edinburgh 
to  her  daughter  in  London,  containing  a  narrative  of 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  243 


what  has  passed  in  that  city  since  the  commencement 
of  the  present  rebellion.  Lond.  I745' 
Edinburgh.  A  few  passages  showing  the  sentiments  of  the 
Prince  of  Hesse  and  General  Hawley  with  relation  to 
the  conduct,  measures  and  behaviour  of  several  persons 
in  the  city  of  Edinburgh.    Lond.  1746. 

Eguilles,  Marquis  d'.    Letters  and  despatches. 

In  ^ Revue  Retrospective^^  vols.  Hi.  iv.  [Paris.  1885- 
86.]  The  letters  are  between  the  dates  October  i,  1745, 
and  December  14,  1747.  They  describe  the  Marquis'' s 
adventures  with  Prince  Charles.  His  account  of  the 
battle  of  Falkirk  is  printed  in  the  ^  Scotsman  April  17, 
1900,  and  a  letter  regarding  it  is  in  Ibid.  April  19, 
1900. 

Mr.  W,  B.  Blaikie  is  engaged  upon  a  translation  of 
d^ Eguilles'' s  letters  and  despatches. 
England.    Parliamentary  history  of  England.    Vols.  vii.  xiii. 
xiv.    Lond.  1811-12-13. 

Contain  Parliamentary  business  relating  to  the  '15 
and  the  '45.  Cf.  Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords and 
Journals  of  the  House  of  Cofnmons.^ 

Estcourt,  Edgar  E.  ;  and  Payne,  John  O.  The  English 
CathoHc  nonjurors  of  1 71 5.  Being  a  summary  of  the 
register  of  their  estates,  with  genealogical  and  other 
notes.    Lond.  1886. 

Falkirk.  The  battle  of  Falkirk.    Bannockburn.  1746. 

Ferguson,  Capt.  Andrew.  A  genuine  account  of  all  the 
persons  of  note  in  Scotland  who  are  now  engaged  in 
the  service  of  the  Chevalier.    Lond.   [1745  ^] 

Ferguson,  Chancellor  Richard  S.  The  retreat  of  the  High- 
landers through  Westmorland  in  1745.  Kendal.  1889. 

A  critical  narrative  of  Clifton  Skirmish  in  1745, 
with  original  plans  and  documents  ;  reprinted  from  the 
^  Trans.  Cumbd.  and  Westd,  ArchceoL  Soc.y  vol.  x,  186. 


244      A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Fletcher,  Andrew,  of  Saltoun.  The  political  works  of  Andrew 
Fletcher  of  Saltoun.    Lond.  1737. 

Important  especially  for  the  Union  in  1707. 

Forbes,  Hon.  Mrs.  AthoU.  Curiosities  of  a  Scots  Charta 
Chest,  1 600- 1 800.    Edin.  1897. 

Contains  the  travels  and  juefuoranda  of  Sir  Alex- 
ander Dick,  who,  in  chap,  vii, ,  gives  some  account  of 
the  Stuart  Court  in  Rome  ifi  1736-37. 

Forbes,  Bishop  Robert.  The  Lyon  in  Mourning.  Ed.  Henry 
Paton.  Scottish  History  Society.  3  vols.  Edin. 
1895-96. 

A  collection  of  contemporary  narratives^  compiled 
by  Bishop  Robert  Forbes,  relating  to  the  '45,  and 
especially  to  Prince  Charles's  adventures,  April — 
September  1 746.  For  Bishop  Forbes,  vide  ''Journals  of 
the  Episcopal  visitations  of  the  Right  Rev.  Robert 
Forbes,''  by  J.  B.  Craven.    [Lond.  1886.] 

 A  plain  authentick  and  faithful  narrative  of  the  several 

passages  of  the  Young  Chevalier,  from  the  battle  of 
Culloden  to  his  embarkation  for  France.  By  Phila- 
lethes,  i.e.  Robert  Forbes.    Lond.  1765. 

Forbin,  Claude,  Comte  de.  Memoires  du  Comte  de  Forbin. 
2  vols.    Amsterdam.  1730. 

Forbin  com??ianded  the  fleet  which  conducted  the 
Chevalier  to  Scotland  in  1 708.  His  *  Memoires '  in- 
clude his  account  of  that  enterprise. 

Ford,  Thomas.  An  account  of  the  behaviour  of  William,  late 
Earl  of  Kilmarnock,  and  Arthur,  late  Lord  Balmerino, 
from  the  time  of  their  being  delivered  into  the  custody 
of  the  Sheriffs  of  London,  to  the  time  of  their  execu- 
tion.   Lond.    1 746. 

Foscolo,  Niccolo  Ugo.  Lettere  inedite  di  Ugo  Foscolo  e 
della  Contessa  d' Albany.    Pisa.  1875. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  245 


Foster,  James.  An  account  of  the  behaviour  of  the  late  Earl 
of  Kilmarnock  after  his  sentence,  and  on  the  day  of  his 
execution.    Lond.  1746. 

Foster,  Sir  Michael.  A  Report  of  some  proceedings  on  the 
Commission  of  Oyer  and  Terminer  for  the  trial  of  the 
rebels  in  1746,  in  the  county  of  Surry.    Oxford.  1762. 

The  third  edition  [Lond.  1792]  contains  new  cases y 
by  Michael  Dodsott. 

Fraser,  James.  A  genuine  narrative  of  the  life,  behaviour,  and 
conduct  of  Simon,  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat,  from  his  birth 
to  his  execution.    Lond.  1747. 

Fraser,  Major.  Major  Eraser's  Manuscript.  Ed.  Alexander 
Fergusson.    2  vols.    Edin.  1889. 

Illustrates  Lord  Lovafs  career  before  the  '45.  Char- 
acteristic letters  of  his  are  in  Appendices, 

Fraser,  Sir  William.  The  Annandale  family  book.  2  vols. 
Edin.  1894. 

The  correspondence  of  William^  Marquis  of  Annan- 
dale  duri7tg  the  '15  is  in  vol.  ii.  254  et  seq. 

  The  book  of  Carlaverock.    2  vols.    Edin.  1873. 

A  letter  of  Lord  Nithsdale  from  the  Tower  aiid  a 
long  accotmt  by  the  Cou7itess  of  Nithsdale  of  his  escape 
therefrom  are  in  vol.  ii.  221  et  seq. 

  History  of  the  Carnegies,  Earls  of  Southesk.    2  vols. 

Edin.  1867. 

A  list  of  Jacobite  colours  taken  at  Culloden  and  burnt 
at  Edinburgh  is  in  vol.  ii.  455-57. 

  The  Chiefs  of  Colquhoun.    2  vols.    Edin.  1869. 

The  correspondence  of  Sir  Jafues  Colquhoun  of  the 
'45  is  in  vol.  i.  344  et  seq.  ;  that  of  Robert  Colqtihoun 
of  Camstradden  is  in  vol.  ii.  229-34. 

  The  Earls  of  Cromartie.    2  vols.    Edin.  1876. 

Correspondence  relating  to  the  '45  is  in  vol.  ii.  186 


246      A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


et  seq.  ;  Lord  Lovafs  correspondence,  17 11-45,  in 
vol.  a.  281  et  seq.  ;  Lord  Macleod's  7iarrative  of  the 
'45  i7t  vol.  ii,  379  et  seq. 

Fraser,  Sir  William.  The  Chiefs  of  Grant.  3  vols.  Edin. 
1883. 

In  vol.  ii.  94,  144,  are  letters  relating  to  the  '15  and 
the  correspondence  of  Sir  Ludovick  Grant  during  the 
'45.  Miscellaneous  correspondeiice  of  Lord  Lovat,  1 7 14- 
1746,  is  in  vol.  ii.  282-412. 

  The  Melvilles,  Earls  of  Melville,  and  the  Leslies, 

Earls  of  Leven.    3  vols.    Edin.  1890. 

The  correspondence  of  George,  Lord  Melville,  Secretary 
of  State  for  Scotland  in  1689,  is  in  vol.  ii.  104  et  seq. 

  The  red  book  of  Menteith.    2  vols.    Edin.  1880. 

Six  Jacobite  letters,  1720-46,  including  four  of  the 
Chevalier  de  St.  George  and  Prince  Charles,  are  in 
vol.  ii.  425-30.  Letters  of  Claverhouse,  1679-82,  are 
i7t  vol.  ii.  170  et  seq. 

  The  Sutherland  book.    3  vols.    Edin.  1892. 

Letters  from  Lord  Lovat  relating  to  the  '15  arc  in 
vol.  ii.  206.  Letters  describing  the  battle  of  Preston- 
pans,  1745,  are  in  vol.  ii.  255. 

Frederick  II.,  King  of  Prussia.  Politische  correspondenz 
Friedrich's  des  Grossen.    Berlin.  1879-. 

General  Assembly.  The  principal  Acts  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  conveened  at 
Edinburgh  the  3d  day  of  May  17 16.    Edin.    17 16. 

The  AssefJibly^s  co7tgratulatory  address  to  George  the 
First  is  07i  p.  15. 

 The  principal  Acts  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 

Church  of  Scotland  conveened  at  Edinburgh  the  8th 
day  of  May  1746.    Edin.  1746. 

Congratulatory  addresses  a^td  busifiess  relating  to  the 
Rising  of      are  on  pp.  9,  10,  13,  16. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  247 

aentleman' 8  Magazine,  The.    Vols.  xv.  xvi.   Lond.  1745-46. 

Follows  the  progress  of  the  contemporary  Rising 
fnonth  by  month  in  sofne  detail.  Has  special  articles 
on  particular  incidents  and  on  Sir  Joh?i  Cope's  conduct, 

Gilbert,  J.  T.  Narratives  of  the  detention,  liberation,  and 
marriage  of  Maria  Clementina  Stuart.    Dublin.  1894. 

Gladsmuir.  A  true  and  full  account  of  the  late  bloody  and 
desperate  battle  fought  at  Gladsmuir,  betwixt  the  army 
under  the  command  of  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales,  etc. , 
and  that  commanded  by  Lieutenant  General  Cope,  on 
Saturday  the  2ist  September  1745.    [Edin.  1745?] 

Glencoe.  Authentic  narrative  of  the  massacre  of  Glencoe, 
contained  in  a  Report  of  the  Commission  given  by 
His  Majesty. 

Reprinted  in  Maidment,  ^  Miscellanea  Scotica^''  vol.  i, 

 Gallienus  Redivivus  :  or,  Murther  will  out,  etc.  Being 

a  true  account  of  the  De- Witting  of  Glencoe,  Gaffney, 
etc.    Edin.  1695. 

Reprinted  by  E.  and  G.  Goldsmid.    {Edin.  1885.] 

Glover,  John  H.  The  Stuart  papers.    Lond.  and  Edin.  1847. 

Contains  Bishop  Atterbury^s  correspondence  with  the 
Chevalier  de  St.  George^  1717-25. 

Glover,  Richard.  Memoirs  by  a  celebrated  literary  and  poli- 
tical character,  from  the  resignation  of  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  in  1742,  to  Lord  Chatham's  second  adminis- 
tration in  1757,  containing  strictures  on  some  of  the 
most  distinguished  men  of  that  time.    Lond.  1814. 

Gordon,  John.  A  collection  of  the  several  papers  delivered  by 
M^  J.  Gordon ;  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater ;  Ken- 
mure  ;  Col.  Oxburgh ;  R.  Gascoigne ;  the  Rd.  M^ 
Paul;  J.  Hall;  J.  Bruce;  J.  Knox.  To  which  is 
added,  a  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater.  Lond. 

[1716.] 


248       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Gordon,  Sir  John.  The  correspondence  of  Sir  John  Gordon, 
on  occasion  of  the  Rebellion,  autumn  1745  :  containing 
some  particulars  of  those  times.    Edin.  1835. 

A  series  of  letters^  chiefly  between  Sir  John,  Lord 
Cromarty,  Lord  Mac  lead,  and  Duncan  Forbes,  August 
1745  to  January  1746,  relating  to  the  progress  of  the 
Rising. 

Graham,  Dougal.  An  impartial  history  of  the  rise,  progress, 
and  extinction  of  the  late  Rebellion  in  Britain  in  the 
years  1745  3<nd  1746.    Glasgow.  1774. 

A  metrical  account  of  the  '45  by  the  Glasgow  bellman. 
First  edit,  in  1 746. 

Graham,  John  M.  Annals  and  correspondence  of  the  Viscount 
and  the  first  and  second  Earls  of  Stair.  2  vols.  Edin. 
1875. 

The  correspondence  prifited  in  the  Appendices  extends 
from  171 5  to  1747. 

Grant,  William.  The  occasional  writer :  being  an  answer  to 
the  second  manifesto  of  the  Pretender's  eldest  son. 
Containing  reflections  upon  the  last  Revolution,  and 
the  progress  of  the  present  Rebellion  in  Scotland. 
Lond.  1746. 

Grimm,  Baron  de.  Correspondance  litteraire,  philosophique, 
et  critique,  adresse  a  un  Souverain  d'Allemagne,  depuis 
1753  jusqu'en  1790.    17  vols.    Paris.  1813-14. 

Gros  de  Boze,  Claude.  Demetrius  Soter  :  ou,  Le  retablissement 
de  la  famille  royale  sur  le  throne  de  Syrie.  [Paris?] 
1745- 

An  allegory  on  Prince  Charles's  prete^zsions. 

Grosart,  Alexander  B.  The  Towneley  English  Jacobite  MSS. 
Manchester.  1877. 

A  collection  of  curious  ballads,  largely  on  the 
incidents  of  the  '15  and  '45.  Has  also  Prince  Charleses 
English  manifesto  of  October  10,  1745. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  H/ STORY 


249 


Hardwlcke,  Earl  of.  Miscellaneous  State  papers  from  1501 
to  1726.    2  vols.    Lond.  1778. 

Vol,  a.  co7itains  papers  relating  to  Lord  Stair^s 
embassy  to  France  in  1 7 14;  and  letters  to  him  from  the 
Ea7'l  of  Mar  desiring  a  pardon  from  King  George. 

Henderson,  Andrew.  The  history  of  the  Rebellion,  1745  and 
1746.    Lond.  1753. 

There  are  two  editions  of  07ie  of  ^f^o pp.  ;  the 
other  of  y]0  pp.^  with  illustrations. 
  The  history  of  the  Rebellion,  1745  and  1746,  contain- 
ing all  the  declarations  of  the  Pretender  and  the  journal 
of  his  marches  through  England  as  published  by  him- 
self. Edin.  1748. 
The  Lond.  1753  edit,  is  virtually  a  new  work. 

  The  life  of  William  Augustus,  Duke  of  Cumberland. 

Containing  a  circumstantial  and  historical  account  of 

the  times  for  the  last  forty-four  years.    Lond.  1766. 
ILas  a  considerable  account  of  the  '45,  and  prints 

official  documents  and  letters. 
 The  life  of  John,  Earl  Stair,  with  characters  of  the 

Young  Chevalier  and  other  persons.    Lond.  1748. 
  Memoirs  of  Field  Marshal  Leopold,  Count  Daun. 

Translated  from  a  French  manuscript,  and  interspersed 

with  many  curious  anecdotes.    Lond.  1757. 

Lncludes  a  'fill  ayid  particular  account  of  Field 

Marshal  ICeith.^ 

Hervey,  Lord.  Memoirs  of  the  reign  of  George  the  Second, 
from  his  accession,  to  the  death  of  Queen  Caroline. 
2  vols.    Lond.  1848. 

Highlands.  General  Wade's  roads  in  the  Highlands  from 
Stirling  to  Inverness,  with  the  adjacent  countries,  n.p. 
1746. 

  The  Highlander  delineated  :  or.  The  character,  customs, 

and  manners  of  the  Highlanders.    Lond.  1745. 


250      A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Highlands.  A  memorial  concerning  the  disorders  of  the  High- 
lands, especially  the  northern  parts  thereof,  and  the  Isles 
of  Scotland.  With  an  account  of  some  means  by  which 
the  same  may  be  redressed  and  prevented.  Edin.  1703. 

  Papers  illustrative  of  the  political  condition  of  the 

Highlands  of  Scotland,  from  the  year  mdclxxxix.  to 
MDCXCVi.    Maitland  Club.    Glasgow.  1845. 

 A  remonstrance  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  Highland 

Clans  of  Scotland  to  General  Wade.    n.p.  1725. 

  Remarks  on  the  people  and  government  of  Scotland, 

particularly  the  Highlanders  :  with  a  genuine  account 
of  the  Highland  regiment  that  was  decoyed  to  London. 
Edin.  1747. 

Home,  John.  The  history  of  the  Rebellion  in  the  year  1745. 
Lond.  1802. 

Home  was  taken  prisoner  at  Falkirk.  His  Appendix 
includes  correspondence  between  Lord  Tweeddale  and 
Lord  Milton^  Jtily- September  1745;  letters  of  Sir  John 
Cope  and  Duiican  Forbes ;  statements  by  Paiullo, 
Prince  Charleses  Muster- Master,  on  incidents  of  the 
Rising ;  Hay  of  Restalrig's  notes  07i  the  retreats  frofn 
Derby,  Stirli7ig,a7id  Nairn  ;  Cluny s  accounts  of  Clifton 
Skirmish  and  his  reception  of  Charles  in  his  *  Cage ' 
after  Ctilloden ;  the  address  of  the  Chiefs  to  Charles 
after  Falkirk,  and  their  resolution  at  Muirlaggan  after 
Culloden ;  Lord  George  Murray^ s  narrative  of  his 
7iight-march  to  Nair^i  on  the  eve  of  Culloden;  Flora 
Macdonald* s  narrative ;  extracts  fro7?i  the  State  Papers 
as  to  casualties  at  Falkirk  a7id  Culloden. 
Hooke,  Nathaniel.  Secret  history  of  Colonel  Hoocke's  negocia- 
tions  in  Scotland  in  1707.  Being  the  original  letters 
and  papers  which  passed  between  the  Scotch  and  Irish 
Lords  and  the  Courts  of  Versailles  and  St.  Germains. 
Edin.    1 760. 

Has  also  accounts  of  the  Jacobite  attempt  in  1708, 


RELATING  TO  JACOB TfE  HISTORY  251 

by  the  Mar^chal  de  Matignon  and  others^  and  a  narra- 
tive of  the  intrigues  of  Father  A??ibrose  O^  Connor  in 
Ireland i  May — August  1708. 

Hooke,  Nathaniel.  Correspondence  of  Colonel  Nathaniel 
Hooke,  agent  from  the  Court  of  France  to  the  Scottish 
Jacobites,  1703  - 1707.  Ed.  William  D.  Macray. 
Roxburghe  Club.    2  vols.    Lond.  1870-71. 

Hume,  Sir  David.  A  diary  of  the  proceedings  in  the  Parlia- 
ment and  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  May  21,  mdcc. — 
March  7,  mdccvii.    Bannatyne  Club.    Edin.  1828. 

James  Francis  Stuart,  Chevalier  de  St.  George.  iEneas  and 
his  two  sons,  a  true  portrait.    Lond.  [1746.] 

 The  oracle  of  Avignon  :  or,  A  new  and  true  account  of 

all  the  great  actions  and  most  remarkable  occurrences 
of  the  life  of  the  Pretender,  from  his  first  attempts  in 
the  world,  down  to  the  discovery  of  the  late  grand  con- 
spiracy. Collected  and  digested  from  authentick 
memoirs.  All  deliver'd  and  expressed  in  the  words  of 
the  antient  Classicks ;  no  writer  since  the  Augustan 
Age  having  been  found  who  had  a  genius  equal  to  the 
subject.     Being  a  comico-prosaico-poetical  Essay  on 

the  actions  of  this  hero,  by  B         H  ,  his  Poet- 

Laureat.    Lond.  1723. 

Professes  to  report  a  conversation  betweeti  the  Cheva- 
lier and  a  youth  named  Jacobus  Fatidictis  as  to  the 
Chevalier's  chances  of  success  in  his  pretension  to  the 
British  Crown. 

  Bishop  Burnet's  and  Bp.  Lloyd's  accounts  of  the  birth 

of  the  Pretender  ;  shewing  strong  grounds  to  suspect  it 
to  be  a  shameful  imposture.    Lond.  1745. 

  The  character  of  the  Pretender.    By  his  Secretary,  the 

late  Lord  Bolingbroke.    n.p.  1756. 

 The  Duke  of  Lorraine's  letter  to  Her  Majesty,  contain- 
ing a  description  and  character  of  the  Pretender.  To 


252       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


which  is  added,  some  reflections  concerning  his  birth 

and  pretences.    Lond.    17 14. 
James  Francis  Stuart,  Chevalier  de  St.  George.  An  epistle  to 

Sir  Samuel  Garth,  occasion'd  by  the  landing  of  the 

Pretender,  and  the  report  of  the  Prince  of  Wales's  going 

to  Scotland.    Lond.    17 16. 
  A  letter  to  his  father  from  an  English  traveller  at 

Rome.    [Lond.]  1721. 

Describes  the  Chevalier' s  Court  and  aspirations, 
  Memoirs  of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George  ;  with  some 

private  passages  of  the  life  of  the  late  King  James  ii., 

never  before  publish'd.    Lond.  1712. 

  Memorial  of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George  on  occasion 

of  the  Princess  Sobieski's  retiring  into  a  Nunnery  ;  and 
two  original  letters  written  by  the  Chevalier  to  the  said 
Princess,  to  dissuade  her  from  that  design.  Lond. 
[1726.] 

  Revolutions  d'6cosse  et  d'Irlande  en  1707,  1708  et 

1709 ;  ou,  Pieces  originales  qui  n'ont  jamais  ete 
publiees,  et  ou  I'on  decouvre  les  intrigues  les  plus  secretes 
du  Chevalier  de  Saint  George  et  de  ses  principaux  par- 
tisans.   2  pts.    La  H aye.  1758. 

 The  secret  history  of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George, 

being  an  impartial  account  of  his  birth  and  pretences 
to  the  Crown  of  England.    Lond.  1714. 

 Secret  memoirs  of  Bar-le-Duc,  from  the  death  of  Queen 

Anne  to  the  present  time.  With  an  account  of  the 
late  conspiracies  for  an  invasion  and  rebellion  in  Great 
Britain.    Dublin.    17 16. 

Jesse,  John  H.    Memoirs  of  the  Pretenders  and  their  ad- 
herents.   Lond.  1845. 

I71  vol.  ii.  is  Lord  Advocate  Craigie^s  correspondence, 
June  1745  ^0  April  1746. 

Johnston,  T.  B.  ;  and  Robertson,  James  A.    Historical  geo- 
graphy of  the  Clans  of  Scotland,  with  a  narrative  of 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  253 


the  Highland  campaigns.  Ed.  William  K.  Dickson. 
Lond.  1899. 

Prints  Waders  1724  Report^  and  the  Disarming  Act 

Johnstone,  James,  Chevalier  de.  Memoirs  of  the  Rebellion  in 
1745        1746-    Lond.  1820. 

The  Chevalier  was  assistant  Aide-de-camp  to  Prince 
Charles  in  the  '45. 

Keith,  Field-Marshal  James.  A  fragment  of  a  memoir  of  Field- 
Marshal  James  Keith,  written  by  himself,  17 14- 1734. 
Spalding  Club.    Edin.  1843. 

Keith  gives  a  short  account  of  the  '15  07i  pp.  7-33. 

  A  discourse  on  the  death  of  Marshal  Keith.  Trans- 
lated from  the  French  original  published  by  Monsieur 
Formey.    Edin.  1764. 

Kennet,  White.  A  complete  history  of  England,  from  the 
earliest  account  of  time,  to  the  death  of  his  late  Majesty 
King  William  ill.    Lond.  1706. 

Ker,  John.  The  memoirs  of  John  Ker  of  Kersland,  in  North 
Britain,  Esq.  :  containing  his  secret  transactions  and 
negotiations  in  Scotland,  England,  the  Courts  of 
Vienna,  Hanover,  and  other  foreign  parts.  3  pts. 
Lond.  1726-27. 

Ker  acted  as  a  goverjimeitt  spy  upon  the  Jacobites. 

Keysler,  Johann  G.  Travels  through  Germany,  Bohemia, 
Hungary,  Switzerland,  Italy,  and  Lorrain.  4  vols. 
Lond.  1756. 

Chap,  xlviii.  has  an  account  of  the  Chevalier  de 
St.  George^  whom  Keysler  saw  at  Ro77ie  about  1730. 

Kilmarnock,  Earl  of.  The  life  of  William,  Earl  of  Kil- 
marnock, from  the  time  of  his  birth  to  that  of  his 
execution ;  with  the  proceedings  against  him,  his 
behaviour  on  and  after  his  trial.    Lond.  1746. 

  Memoirs  of  the  lives  and  families  of  the  Lords  Kil- 
marnock, Cromertie,  and  Balmerino.    Lond.  1746. 


254      A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


King,  William.  Political  and  literary  anecdotes  of  his  own 
times.    Lond.  1819. 

An  unfavourable  criticism  of  Prince  Charles,  whom 
King  met  in  1750,  is  on  p,  196.  The  hook  details  facts 
and  gossip  regarding  the  Jacobite  party  after  the  '45. 

Klopp,  Onno.  Der  Fall  des  Hauses  Stuart  und  die  Succession 
des  Hauses  Hannover  in  Gross-Britannien.  14  vols. 
Wien.  1875-88. 

Covers  the  period  1660- 17 14,  and  contains  original 
documents  from  the  Vienna  archives. 

 Correspondance  de  Leibniz  avec  I'Electrice  Sophie. 

3  vols.    Hannover.  1874. 

Klose,  Carl  L.  Memoirs  of  Prince  Charles  Stuart,  Count  of 
Albany.    2  vols.    Lond.  1845. 

The  Appendices  contain  a  letter  of  the  Chevalier  de 
St.  George  to  one  of  his  Scottish  adherents^  dated 
March  ii,  1743;  extracts  from  contemporary  pamphlets; 
and  *  Memoirs  of  Cardinal  York. ' 

Lang,  Andrew.  The  Highlands  of  Scotland  in  1750.  Edin. 
and  Lond.  1898. 

This  Report  was  written^  Mr.  Lang  conjectures^  by 
Bruce,  who  was  employed  by  the  Government  to  survey 
the  Highlands  after  the  '45.  The  writer  offers  also 
^  some  general  observations  concerning  the  late  Rebellion,'' 
and  proposes  remedial  measures. 

Layer,  Christopher.  A  faithful  account  of  the  life  of  Christopher 
Layer,  from  his  birth  to  his  execution  for  High  Treason. 
Interspers'd  with  several  original  papers.  By  a  gentle- 
man of  Norwich,  his  schoolfellow.    Lond.  1723. 

  A  Report  from  the  Committee  appointed  by  order  of 

the  House  of  Commons  to  examine  Christopher  Layer 
and  others,  reported  on  the  first  of  March  1722. 
Lond.  1722. 

Layer  visited  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George  in  172 1  to 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  255 


propound  a  scheme  for  his  restoration.     Vide  art. 
''Layer,  Christopher,^  in  ''Diet,  Nat.  Biography.^ 

Leslie,  Charles.  A  letter  from  Lesly  to  a  Member  of 
Parliament  in  London.    [Lond.    17 14.] 

Contains  an  account  of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George, 
and  asserts  his  toleration  towards  the  Protestant  Church 
of  England. 

Loch  Alsh.  A  true  and  particular  account  of  the  engagement 
at  Lochilsh,  the  29th  August  1722,  betwixt  Captain 
Macneil  commanding  a  detachment  of  Colonel  Kirk's 
regiment,  and  the  Mackenzies  with  some  others  of 
Seaforth's  men.    Edin.  1722. 

Lockhart,  George.  Memoirs  concerning  the  affairs  of  Scotland 
from  Queen  Anne's  accession  to  May  1707.  Lond. 
1714. 

On  pp.  341  et  seq.  Lockhart  describes  the  negotiations 
with  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George  which  followed  the  Act 
of  Union. 

  Lockhart  papers.    2  vols.    Lond.    181 7. 

Vol.  i.  contains  Lockhart'' s  narrative  of  Scottish 
affairs,  1702-15.  Vol.  ii.  has  Lockharfs  narrative  of 
public  affairs  and  correspondence  with  the  Chevalier 
de  St.  George,  1716-28  ;  Journals  and  memoirs  of  the 
Young  Pretender'' s  expedition  in  1745';  a  narrative 
of  the  '45  by  a  Clanranald  Macdonald ;  an  '■Account 
of  events  at  Inverness  and  Culloden^  in  1746;  an 
^Account  of  the  Young  Pretender'' s  escape^  by  one  of 
his  officers  ;  and  an  'Account  of  what  happened  to  the 
Young  Pretender  after  his  arrival  in  France. ' 

Logan,  William.  A  letter  to  an  English  Member  of  Parlia- 
ment from  a  gentleman  in  Scotland,  concerning 
superiorities,  wards,  and  other  remains  of  the  feudal 
law,  and  clanships,  containing  hints  for  reforming  the 
Highlands.    [Lond.]  1721. 


256       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Lovat,  Lord.  A  candid  and  impartial  account  of  the  behaviour 
of  Simon  Lord  Lovat,  from  the  time  his  death-warrant 
was  delivered,  to  the  day  of  his  execution.  Lond. 
1747. 

  An  account  of  the  pedigree  and  actions  of  Simon  Fraser, 

Lord  Lovat,  from  his  birth,  to  the  time  of  his  being 
taken  by  Captain  Miller,  and  his  imprisonment  for 
aiding  the  rebels  against  George  ii.    DubHn.  1747. 

 A  free  examination  of  a  modern  romance,  intitled, 

Memoirs  of  the  life  of  Lord  Lovat.    Lond.  1746. 

  Genuine  memoirs  of  the  life  of  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat. 

Lond.  1746. 

  Memoirs  of  the  life  of  Lord  Lovat.    Lond.  1746. 

  Memoirs  of  the  life  of  Simon  Fraser,  Lord  Lovat. 

Edin.  1767. 

  Memoirs  of  the  life  of  Simon,  Lord  Lovat ;  written  by 

himself  in  the  French  language,  and  now  first  translated 
from  the  original  manuscript.    Lond.  1797. 

 A  narrative  of  the  plot  against  Her  Majesty,  carried  on 

by  Captain  Simon  Fraser  and  others.    Lond.  1704. 

  The  whole  proceedings  in  the  House  of  Peers  upon 

the  impeachment  against  Simon  Lord  Lovat,  for  High 
Treason.    Lond.  1747. 

Luttrell,  Narcissus.  A  brief  historical  relation  of  State  affairs 
from  September  1678  to  April  17 14.  6  vols.  Oxford. 
1857. 

Macallester,  Oliver,  A  series  of  letters  discovering  the  scheme 
projected  by  France  in  mdcclix.  for  an  intended 
invasion  upon  England.    Lond.  1767. 

Macdonald,  Alexander.  An  interesting  narrative  of  the 
wanderings  of  Prince  Charles  Stuart  and  Miss  Flora 
Macdonald,  from  the  original  MSS.    Edin.  1839. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  257 


Macdonald,  Archibald.  Life  of  Archibald  Macdonald  of 
Barrisdale,  and  many  particulars  relating  to  the 
Rebellion,  and  the  proceedings  on  his  trial  before  the 
Court  of  Justiciary.    Lond.  1754. 

Macdonald,  Charles.  Moidart :  or,  Among  the  Clanranalds. 
Oban.  1889. 

On  pp.  171-74  is  'Part  of  a  roll  of  men  upon  Clan- 
ranald^s  mainland  estates,  with  their  arms  ;  made  up 
in  the  year  1 745. ' 

Macdonald,  John.  A  true  and  real  state  of  Prince  Charles 
Stuart's  miraculous  escape  after  the  battle  of  Culloden. 

This  contemporary  narrative  is  printed  in  ''Black- 
woods  Magazine^''  October  1873;  ''The  Royalist,^  vol 
Hi.  lOi  ;  ''The  Lyon  in  Mourning,''  vol.  Hi.  377. 

Macdonell,  John.   The  memoirs  of  Colonel  John  Macdonell. 

In  'Canadian  Magazine,''  1828.  Macdonell  arrived 
in  Scotland  shortly  after  Culloden,  1 746. 

Maceachain,  Neil.  Narrative. 

In  'New  Monthly  Magazine,^  1840,  vol.  Ix.  323-43. 
Extracts  from  it  are  in  Blaikie,  '  Itinerary  of  Prince 
Charles  Edward,^  98-102.  Maceachain  accompanied 
Prince  Charles  to  Skye  and  followed  him  to  France. 

Mackay,  Major-General  Hugh.  Memoirs  of  the  war  carried 
on  in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  1689-91.  With  an  Ap- 
pendix of  original  papers.    Bannatyne  Club.  Edin. 

1833- 

Mackay,  William.  Urquhart  and  Glenmoriston  :  olden  times 
in  a  Highland  parish.    Inverness.  1893. 

On  pp.  494-98  are  two  lists  {from  the  Castle  Grant 
MSS.)  of  those  in  Urquhart  and  Glenmoriston  who 
were  '  out '  in  the  '4$. 

Mackintosh,  Charles  Fraser-.  Letters  of  two  centuries,  Inver- 
ness. 1890. 

On  p.  223  is  a  curious  letter  describing  Prince 
Charleses  situation  at  Inverness  in  April  1746. 


258       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Macky,  John.  Memoirs  of  the  secret  services  of  J.  Macky. 
Lond.  1733. 

Macky  was  employed  to  spy  upon  the  Jacobites.  The 
bulk  of  the  book  consists  of  a  series  of  sketches  of  the  lead- 
ing English  and  Scottish  nobility. 

Maclachlan,  Archibald  N.  Campbell-.  William  Augustus,  Duke 
of  Cumberland  :  being  a  sketch  of  his  military  life  and 
character,  chiefly  as  exhibited  in  the  General  Orders  of 
H.R.H.,  1745-1747.    Lond.  1876. 

Contains  considerable  extracts  from  the  Duke's 
General  Orders  throughout  the  '45. 

Macpherson,  Alexander.  Gleanings  from  the  Cluny  Charter 
Chest.  Vols.  xix.  xxi.  Trans.  Gaelic  Soc.  Inverness. 
1895-99. 

Vol.  xix.  contains  letters  of  Lord  Lovat  to  Cluny ^ 
1740-45.  Vol.  xxi.  has  letters  of  the  Earl  of  Mar  and 
others  relating  to  the  '15;  Cluny' s  account  of  Clifton 
Skirmish  and  other  docu?nents  relating  to  the  '45. 

  Glimpses  of  Church  and  social  life  in  the  Highlands  in 

olden  times.    Edin.  and  Lond.  1893. 

The  A ppendix  has  original  papers  relating  to  Cluny 
a7id  Clan  Chattan  in  1745. 
Macpherson,  James.  The  history  of  the  present  Rebellion  in 
Scotland,  from  the  departure  of  the  Pretender's  son 
from  Rome  down  to  the  present  time.    Lond.  1745. 

The  writer  describes  himself  as  having  been  forced 
into  Prince  Charles's  service.  His  narrative  ends  at 
Prestonpans^  and  its  accuracy  is  questionable. 

Macpherson,  James.  The  history  of  Great  Britain,  from  the 
Restoration  to  the  accession  of  the  House  of  Hannover. 
2  vols.    Lond.  1775. 

Based  upon  the  author's  *  Original  Papers. ' 

 ■  Original  papers,  containing  the  secret  history  of  Great 

Britain,  from  the  Restoration  to  the  accession  of  the 
House  of  Hannover.    2  vols.    Lond.  1775. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


259 


Cofitains  a  large  amount  of  Jacobite  correspondcjice 
from  Nairne's  collection  of  Stuart  Papers y  1688- 17 14. 

Madan,  Falconer.  Stuart  papers,  relating  chiefly  to  Queen 
Mary  of  Modena  and  the  exiled  Court  of  King  James 
II.    Roxburghe  Club.    Lond.  1889. 

The  Queen'' s  correspondence  exte^tds  from  1689  to 
1 7 14.  The  papers  also  contain  miscellaneous  informa- 
tion on  Jacobite  affairs  within  the  period. 

Mahon,  Lord.  The  decline  of  the  last  Stuarts.  Roxburghe 
Club.    Lond.  1843. 

Contains  despatches  to  the  English  Government^ 
chiefly  from  Sir  Horace  Mann^  relating  to  the  affairs 
of  the  exiled  Stuarts.  The  despatches  cover  the  period 
1749-88. 

  The  Forty- Five.    Lond.    185 1. 

Extracted  from  the  author's  ^History  of  England.'' 
An  Appendix  contains  letters  of  Prince  Charles^  June 
i^j      January  1747. 

  History  of  England,  from  the  Peace  of  Utrecht  to  the 

Peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle.    7  vols.    Lond.  1836-54. 

Vol.  i.  contains  an  account  of  the' and  an  Appendix 
of  documents  covering  the  period  17 12- 19,  from  the 
Windsor  Stuart  Papers.  Vol,  Hi.,  besides  the  account 
of  the  '45,  has  an  Appendix  of  documents  relating  to 
the  period  1740-48  from  the  same  and  other  collections. 

Maidment,  James.  Analecta  Scotica  :  collections  illustrative 
of  the  history  of  Scotland.    2  vols.    Edin.  1834-37. 

Vol.  i.  contains  an  account  of  Lord  Forfar'' s  death  at 
Sheriffmuir.  Vol.  ii.  has  letters  of  Prince  Charles  and 
the  Duke  of  Perth  to  Gordon  of  Avochy  in  1745, 
*' A  short  memorandum,^  etc.  [Vide  Aberdeen.]  Con- 
tains also,  '  A  short  account  of  the  behaviour  of  the 
rebel  army  at  Hamilton,^  Deceinber  2^-2^ ,1"]^^. 


26o       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Maidment,  James.    The  Argyle  papers.    Edin.  1834. 

Includes  papers  relative  to  John^  Duke  of  Argyll, 
1704-17,  and  the  ^  Burttbank  Papers,^  1710-23. 

 Miscellanea  Scotica.    4  vols.    Glasgow.  1818-20. 

Vol.  i.  contains  the  ''Authentic  narrative  of  the  mas- 
sacre of  Glencoe.^  Vol.  Hi.  repriftts  the  ^Memoirs  of 
the  Lord  Viscount  Dundee. ' 

  Nugae  derelictae  :  documents  illustrative  of  Scotish 

affairs,  mccvi.-mdccxv.    Edin.  1888. 

Includes  two  letters  from  the  Jordan-Hill  Papers, 
relating  to  the  Earl  of  Mar's  proceedings  in  September 
1715. 

Maitland,  William.  The  history  of  Edinburgh,  from  its  founda- 
tion to  the  present  time.    Edin.  1753. 

Chaps,  via.  and  ix.  of  Bk.  i.  relate  to  the  '15  and\^. 

Maitland  Club.  Miscellany  :  consisting  of  original  papers  and 
other  documents  illustrative  of  the  history  and  litera- 
ture of  Scotland.  4  vols.  Edin.  and  Glasgow.  1834- 
1847. 

Vol.  Hi.  443-74  contains  an  account  of  the  bui  ning 
of  Auchterarder  and  other  villages  by  the  Earl  of  Mar 
in  January  17 16. 

Manchester.  The  Jacobite  trials  at  Manchester  in  1694. 
From  an  unpublished  manuscript.  Ed.  W.  Beaumont. 
Chetham  Society.    Manchester.  1853. 

Mansfield,  Lord.  The  Thistle :  a  dispassionate  examen  of 
the  prejudice  of  Englishmen  in  general  to  the  Scotch 
nation.    Lond.  1747. 

Mar,  Earl  of.  A  journal  of  the  Earl  of  Marr's  proceedings, 
from  his  first  arrival  in  Scotland  to  his  embarkation 
for  France.  Printed  in  France  by  order  of  the  Earl  of 
Marr.    Lond.  [1716.] 

  The  Earl  of  Mar  marr'd,  with  the  humours  of  Jockey 

the  Highlander.    A  tragi-comical  farce.    Lond.  1715. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


261 


Mar,  Earl  of.    The  Pretender's  flight :  or,  A  mock  coronation, 
with  the  humours  of  the  facetious  Harry  Saint  John. 
A  tragi-comical  farce.    Being  the  sequel  of  the  Earl 
of  Marr  marr'd.    Lond.    17 16. 
Both  were  wriiten  by  John  Philips. 

  The  Earl  of  Mar's  legacies  to  Scotland  and  to  his 

son,  Lord  Erskine,  1722- 1727.  Ed.  Hon.  Stuart 
Erskine.  Scottish  History  Society,  vol.  xxvi.  Edin. 
1896. 

Contains  the  EarVs  narrative  of  his  relatiofis  with  the 
Chevalier  de  St.  George^  and  the  latter^ s  letters  to  the 
Earl,  1722-23,  etc. 

  A  letter  from  the  Earl  of  Mar  to  the  King,  before 

his  Majesty's  arrival  in  England ;  with  some  remarks 
on  my  Lord's  subsequent  conduct.    [Lond.]     171 5. 

7^he  letter,  dated  August  30,  lyi^,  professes  loyalty 
to  George  I.    Two  letters  of  September  9,  17 15,  are  also 
included.    The  remarks  are  by  Sir  Richard  Steele. 
Marchant,  John.  The  history  of  the  present  Rebellion.  Lond. 
1746. 

Largely  a  compilation   of  offi.cial  and  newspaper 

intelligence  relating  to  the  '45. 
Marchmont,  Earl  of.   A  selection  from  the  papers  of  the  Earls 

of  Marchmont,  illustrative  of  events  from  1685  to  1750. 

3  vols.    Lond.    1 83 1. 
Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell,  James.    Narrative  of  Charles  Prince 

of  Wales'  expedition  to  Scotland  in  the  year  1745. 

Maitland  Club.    Edin.  1841. 

Maxwell  joined  Prince  Charles  probably  shortly  after 

the  battle  of  Prestonpans. 
Melfort,  Duke  of.    Memoirs  of  John,  Duke  of  Melfort ;  being 

an  account  of  the  secret  intrigues  of  the  Chevalier  de 

St.  George,  particularly  relating  to  the  present  times. 

Lond.    1 7 14. 

John,  Duke  of  Melfort,  was  the  second  son  of  the  third 


262 


A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Earl  of  Perth.  He  died  in  January  17 14.  His  nar- 
rative cominences  with  the  Chevalier' s  return  from 
his  voyage  to  Scotland  in  1708. 

Melville,  Hon.  W.  H.  Leslie.  Leven  and  Melville  papers : 
letters  and  State  papers  chiefly  addressed  to  George, 
Earl  of  Melville,  Secretary  of  State  for  Scotland,  1689- 
1691.    Bannatyne  Club.    Edin.  1843. 

Mercury.  The  general  history  of  Europe,  contained  in  the 
historical  and  political  monthly  Mercuries,  done  from 
the  originals  published  at  the  Hague,  by  the  authority 
of  the  States  of  Holland.    45  vols.    Lond.  1690-1733. 

The  work^  which  covers  the  period  1690- 1 733,  is  also 
quoted  under  the  title,  *  The  present  state  of  Eur  ope 
etc.    Portions  of  it,  relating  to  the  '15,  are  printed  in 
the  Clarendoti   Historical  Society'' s  ^ Reprints first 
series,  Nos.  xvi.^  xvii. 

Mounsey,  George  G.  Carlisle  in  1745:  authentic  account  of 
the  occupation  of  Carlisle  in  1745.  Lond.  and 
Carlisle.  1846. 

Among  other  materials,  contains  the  contemporary 
correspondence  of  Dr.  John  Waugh,  Chancellor  of 
Carlisle. 

Murray  of  Broughton,  John.     Genuine  memoirs  of  John 
Murray,  Esq.    Together  with  remarks  on  the  same, 
in  a  letter  to  a  friend.    Lond.  1747. 
A  spurious  work. 

 Memorials  of  John  Murray  of  Broughton.    Ed.  Robert 

F.  Bell.    Scottish  History  Society.    Edin.  1898. 

A  narrative  of  the  '45  by  Prince  Charleses  Secretary. 
An  Appendix  contains  original  documents  aiid  letters 
from  the  Stuart  Papers  at  Windsor,  Record  Office,  etc. , 
relating  to  Jacobite  affairs,  1740-49. 

  Particulars  of  the  secret  history  of  [John]  Murray  of 

Broughton.    Lond.  1766. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  263 

Napier,  Mark.  Memorials  and  letters  illustrative  of  the  life 
and  times  of  John  Graham  of  Claverhouse.  3  vols. 
Edin.  1859-62. 

Newgate.  The  history  of  the  press-yard  ;  or,  A  brief  account 
of  the  customs  and  occurrences  of  Newgate  in  London. 
Lond.  1717. 

Has  an  account  of  Thomas  Forster's  escape  from 
Newgate  after  his  capture  at  Preston^  I7i5- 

  The  secret  history  of  the  rebels  in  Newgate,  giving  an 

account  of  their  daily  behaviour,  from  their  commit- 
ment to  their  gaol-delivery.  Taken  from  a  diary  kept 
by  a  gentleman  in  the  same  prison.    Lond.    [17 17.] 

  Poems  of  love  and  gallantry  written  in  the  Marshalsea 

and  Newgate  by  several  of  the  prisoners  taken  at 
Preston.    Lond.    17 16. 

There  is  an  enlarged  edition  of  this^  by  W.  Tun- 
stall^  entitled  '  Ballads  and  some  other  Occasional 
Poems.''    [Lond.    17 16.] 

Nlmmo,  William.  A  general  history  of  Stirlingshire.  Edin. 
1777. 

Extracts  from  Duncan  Macpharic  or  Macgregor'^ s 
MS.  account  of  the  Clati^s  conduct  in  1745-46  are  in 
the  second  ed it.    1 8 1 7 . 

North-Britain.  Memoirs  of  North-Britain  ;  taken  from 
authentick  writings,  in  which  it  is  prov'd  that  the  Scots 
nation  have  always  been  zealous  in  the  defence  of  the 
Protestant  religion  and  liberty.    Lond.    17 15. 

Includes  accounts  ''of  the  designs  of  the  Jacobites  in 
opposing  the  Union^  and  of  their  Invasiori- Plot  after  it,"* 
and  of  *  the  agree^tient  between  the  English  and  Scots 
Tories^  siftce  the  change  of  the  old  Ministry^  in  their 
attempts  against  the  Protestant  succession. ' 

Oldmixon,  John.  History  of  England  during  the  reigns  of 
King  William  and  Queen  Mary,  Queen  Anne,  King 
George  \..    Lond.  1735. 


264      A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Oliphant,  T.  L.  Kington.  The  Jacobite  Lairds  of  Gask. 
Lond.  1870. 

Has  extracts  from  the  diary ^  corresp07tdence,  etc, ,  of 
Laurence  Oliphant  of  Gask  during  the  '45,  and  corre- 
spondence relating  to  the  '15. 

Omond,  George  W.  T.  The  Arniston  memoirs :  Three 
centuries  of  a  Scottish  house,  1 571-1838.  Edited 
from  the  family  papers.    Edin.  1887. 

Several  letters  to  Solicitor- General  Dundas,  relating 
to  the  '45,  are  in  chap,  viii, 

Orleans,  Duchesse  d'.  Correspondance  complete  de  Madame 
Duchesse  d'Orleans,  nee  Princesse  Palatine,  mere  du 
Regent.    Ed.  Pierre  G.  Brunet.   2  vols.   Paris.  1857. 

Palm,  Georg  F.  Interessante  scenen  aus  der  geschichte  der 
menschheit.    Hannover.  1799. 

Includes  a  narrative  of  the  '45,  under  the  title 
*  Merkwurdige  und  rUhrende  Scenen  aus  der 
Geschichte  Karl  Eduards^''^  by  Colonel  Power ^  who 
was  in  Prince  Charles's  service. 

Paton,  Henry.  Papers  about  the  Rebellions  of  1 71 5  and  1745. 
Scottish  History  Society's  Miscellany.    Edin.  1893. 

Contains  Peter  darkens  ^  Journall  of  severall  oc- 
currences^^ November  2-14,  171 5;  Bishop  Nicolson^s 
letters^  December  8-27,  17 16,  relating  to  the  Jacobite 
trials ;  the  diary ^  Septe7nber  14 — November  23,  1745, 
of  John  Campbell^  the  Edinburgh  banker. 

Patten,  Robert.  The  history  of  the  late  Rebellion :  with 
original  papers,  and  characters  of  the  principal  noble- 
men and  gentlemen  concern'd  in  it.    Lond.    171 7. 

Includes  the  Earl  of  Mar's  ^  JournalV  of  the  ^i^. 
A  list  of  the  Clans  and  their  strength  is  on  pp.  231-40. 
Much  of  Mars  correspondence  is  incorporated  into  the 
text. 

Penrice,  Gerard.  A  genuine  and  impartial  account  of  the 
remarkable  life  and  vicissitudes  of  fortune   of  C. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  265 


Ratcliffe,  Esq.  With  a  full  account  of  the  Rebellion 
in  England  and  Scotland  at  that  time.    Lond.  1747. 

Perth,  Earl  of.  Letters  from  James,  Earl  of  Perth,  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Scotland,  etc. ,  to  his  sister  the  Countess 
of  ErroU  and  other  members  of  his  family.  Ed. 
William  Jerdan.    Camden  Society.    Lond.  1845. 

The  letters  were  writtett  dtiring  the  Earths  exile  at 
Rome  and  elsewhere^  1688-96. 

Perth.  A  true  account  of  the  proceedings  at  Perth ;  the 
debates  in  the  secret  Council  there  ;  with  the  reasons 
and  causes  of  the  suddain  breaking  up  of  the  Rebellion. 
Written  by  a  rebel.    Lond.  1716. 

Gives  a  full  account  of  the  Councils  held  at  Perth  on 
January  28,  17 16,  and  following  days,  at  which  the 
retreat  was  resolved  upon.  Chambers,  in  his  ''History, ' 
and  Maidment,  in  vol.  ii.  of  the  ^Miscellany '  of  the 
Spottiswoode  Society  [where  it  is  reprinted),  ascribe  it 
to  the  Master  of  Sinclair.  But  vide  his  ^ Memoirs^ 
p.  via. 

  The   Pretender's  proceedings  at   Perth  described. 

[Edin.  1716?] 

Compares  the  Chevalier  to  Lambert  Simnel  and Perkin 
Warbeck,  and  is  silent  upon  his  proceedings  at  Perth. 

Petitot,  Claude  B.  Collection  complete  des  memoires  relatifs 
a  I'histoire  de  France,  depuis  le  regne  de  Philippe 
Auguste.    130  vols.    Paris.  1819-29. 

Vols.  Ixv.  Ixvi.  contain  *  Mi77ioires  de  Mar^chal  de 
Berwick,  icrits  par  lui-meme ;  avec  une  suite  abregee 
de  1 7 16  jusqu^h  sa  mort  en  1734.* 

Peyton,  Sir  Edward.  The  divine  catastrophe  of  the  kingly 
family  of  the  House  of  Stuarts.    Lond.  1731. 

Philalethes.  A  letter  touching  the  late  Rebellion,  and  what 
means  led  to  it ;  and  of  the  Pretender's  title.  Lond. 
171V. 


266       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 

Philip,  James.  The  Grameid,  an  heroic  poem  descriptive  of 
the  campaign  of  Viscount  Dundee  in  1689.  Ed. 
Alexander  D.  Murdoch.  Scottish  History  Society. 
Edin.  1888. 

Pichot,  Amedee.  Histoire  de  Charles-Edouard,  dernier 
Prince  de  la  Maison  de  Stuart.    Paris.  1830. 

The  histructions  of  the  French  King  to  the  Marquis 
cTEguilles,  who  joined  Prince  Charles  at  Holy  rood 
after  Prestonpans ;  a  letter  of  Cardinal  York,  dated 
November  15,  1745  /  letters  of  Prince  Charles 

in  1763,  1774,  are  in  an  Appendix  to  the  1846  edition. 

Pickering,  William.  The  Rebellion  of  1745.  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.    1 88 1. 

Compiled    from     the     contemporary     *  Newcastle 
Courant. ' 

Rae,  Peter.  The  history  of  the  late  Rebellion  rais'd  against 
King  George  by  the  friends  of  the  Popish  Pretender. 
Dumfries.  17 18. 

The  second  edition  \_Lond.  1746]  is  enlarged  by  a 
collection  of  original  papers  relating  to  the  '15. 

Ramsay,  John.  Scotland  and  Scotsmen  in  the  eighteenth 
century.    2  vols.    Edin.  and  Lond.  1888. 

The  author  was  born  in  1736.     Chap.  xv.  relates 
to  the  '45. 

Rapin-Thoyras,  Paul  de.  Histoire  d'Angleterre,  depuis  I'in- 
vasion  de  Jules  Cesar  jusqu'a  I'avenement  de  George  ii. 
a  la  Couronne.    13  vols.    La  Haye.  1724-36. 

The  work  is  translated  into  English  by  Nicholas 
Tindal,  in  17  vols.    [Lond.  1725-51.] 

Ratcliflfe,  Charles.  Genuine  and  impartial  memoirs  of  Charles 
Radclifife.  With  an  account  of  his  family,  and  how 
far  he  was  concerned  in  the  Rebellion  of  I7I5« 
Lond.  1746. 

  Genuine  memoirs  of  the  life  and  character  of  Charles 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  267 

Ratcliffe,  Esq.,  who  was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill, 

Dec.  8,  1746.    Lond.  1746. 
Ratcliffe,  Charles.  A  sketch  of  the  life  and  character  of  M^' 

Kadcliffe,  containing  the  part  he  acted  in  the  Rebellion 

in  the  year  1715.    Lond.  1746. 
Ray,  James.  A  compleat  history  of  the  Rebellion.  Bristol. 

1750. 

Ray  served  as  a  volunteer  under  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land in  the  '45. 

Rebellion.    An  account  of  the  late  Scotch  invasion,  with  true 
copies  of  authentick  papers,    n.  p.  1709. 

Prints  Lord  Haversham''s  speech  in  the  House  of 
Lords  on  February  25,  1709,  criticising  the  want  of 
preparation  to  resist  the  Jacobite  attempt  in  1708,  and 
several  letters  of  David ^  Earl  of  Lev  en  and  Melville,  in 
March  1 708,  on  the  sai7ie  subject. 

  Histoire  des  Revolutions  d'Ecosse  et  d'Irlande  durant 

les  annees  1707,  1708  et  1709.    Dublin.  1761. 

  A  collection  of  original  letters  and  authentick  papers 

relating  to  the  Rebellion  17 15.    Edin.  1730 

Includes  the  proclamations  and  letters  of  the  Earl  of 
Mar,  Atigust  25,  1715  to  Febrtiary  4,  1 7 16. 

  A  compleat  history  of  the  late  Rebellion.  Lond. 

1716. 

A  considerable  narrative  of  173  Prints  the 
official  documents  issued  on  both  sides  during  the  '15. 
  A  faithful  register  of  the  late  Rebellion  :  or,  An  im- 
partial account  of  the  impeachments,  trials,  speeches, 
etc.,  of  all  who  have  suffered  for  the  cause  of  the 
Pretender  in  Great  Britain.    Lond.  17 18. 

A  full  account  (415  pp.)  of  the  trials  which  follozied 
the  '15. 

  A  full  and  authentick  narrative  of  the  intended  horrid 

conspiracy  and  invasion.    Lond.  1715. 
A  pamphlet  of  'i^'^  pp.  ;  relating  to  the  '15. 


268       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Rebellion.  The  historical  register,  containing  an  impartial  re  - 
lation  of  all  transactions  that  happened  during  the 
first  seventeen  months  of  the  reign  of  King  George. 
2  vols.    Lond.  1724. 

Covers  the  period  July  1^14  to  January  17 16. 

 A  key  to  the  plot,  by  reflections  on  the  Rebellion.  In 

a  letter  from  a  countryman  in  Scotland  to  a  courtier  in 
London.    Lond.    17 16. 

  A  letter  from  an  officer  in  the  King's  army,  after  it 

had  march'd  northward  from  Aberdeen,  to  his  friend 
at  London,  February  i7t6-    n.  p.    1 716. 

Describes  the  motives  for  the  abandonment  of  Perth ^ 
and  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George's  movements  in  17 16. 
A  letter  from  the  Earl  of  Mar,  appended  to  the 
pamphlet,  dated  Avignon,  April  17 16,  endorses  its 
accuracy. 

  A  short  history  of  the  late  Rebellion,  and  the  conduct 

of  Divine  Providence.  In  a  letter  from  Edinburgh  to 
a  gentleman  at  Dumfries,    n.  p.  [1716?] 

 The  state  of  the  present  Rebellion,  wherein  the  un- 
reasonableness and  injustice  of  it  is  demonstrated. 
Lond.    1 7 16. 

  Superiorities   display'd  :    or,    Scotland's  grievance, 

wherein  is  shewn  that  these  have  been  the  handles  of 
Rebellion  in  preceeding  ages,  especially  in  the  year 
1 7 15.    Edin.  1746. 

  Letters  which  passed  between  Count  Gyllenborg,  the 

Barons  Gortz,  Sparre,  and  others,  relating  to  the 
design  of  raising  a  Rebellion  in  his  Majesty's  do- 
minions, to  be  supported  by  a  force  from  Sweden. 
Edin.    1 717. 

  The  Jacobite   attempt   of  1 7 19.     Ed.  William  K. 

Dickson.    Scottish  History  Society.    Edin.  1895. 
Contains  the  Duke  of  Ormonde's  correspondence  with 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  269 


the  Chevalier  de  St.  George ^  Cardinal  Alberoni  and 
others ^  1 7 18- 19.  An  Appendix  contains  documents 
from  the  Windsor,  Record  Office,  and  British  Museum 
collections,  bearing  on  the  Jacobite  attempt  ^1719. 

Rebellion.  A  serious  address  to  the  people  of  Great  Britain.  In 
which  the  certain  consequences  of  the  present  Rebellion 
are  fully  demonstrated.    Lond.  1745. 

  A  collection  of  declarations,  proclamations,  and  other 

valuable  papers.    Edin.  1749. 

Contains  Prince  Charles'* s  Edinburgh  proclamations 
in  1745;  commission  and  the  proclamation  from 
Ro?ne,  December  1743;  his  proclamation  from  Paris ^ 
May  1745;  and  the  journal  of  the  march  to  and  from 
Derby y  November  8 — December  20,  1745. 

 A  compleat  and  authentick  history  of  the  rise,  progress, 

and  extinction  of  the  late  Rebellion.    Lond.  1747. 
A  pamphlet  of  6S  pp.  ;  on  the  '45. 

 The  contrast :  or,  Scotland  as  it  was  in  the  year  1745, 

and  Scotland  in  the  year  18 19.    Lond.  1825. 

Contains  the  journal  of  a  medical  officer  who  attended 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  during  the  '45. 

  Copy  of  part  of  a  letter,  written  from  Falkirk,  29th 

January  1 746.  From  a  gentleman  volunteer  to  his 
friend  at  Glasgow.    Glasgow.  1746. 

From  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the  Highlanders. 
Of  no  particular  value. 

 The  Edinburgli  packet  opened,  by  a  collection  of 

curious  pamphlets  published  on  occasion  of  the  present 
unaccountable  Rebellion,  and  on  other  important 
critical  occasions,  from  1724  to  1745.  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne.  1745. 

  An  enquiry  into  the  causes  of  the  late  Rebellion,  and 

the  proper  methods  for  preventing  the  like  misfortune 
for  the  future.    Lond.  1746. 


270       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Rebellion.  Hereditary  right  not  indefeasible  :  or,  Some  argu- 
ments founded  upon  the  unalterable  laws  of  society  and 
government,  proving  that  the  right  claimed  by  the 
Jacobites  can  never  belong  to  any  Prince  or  succession 
of  Princes.  With  an  Appendix,  occasion'd  by  the 
dying  speeches  of  some  of  the  rebels.    Lond.  1747. 

  The  history  of  the  Rebellion  raised  against  H.  M. 

King  George  ii.    Dublin.  1746. 

Co7itains  plans  of  the  battles  of  Falkirk  and  Culloden, 

  The  history  of  the  Rebellion  1745  ^i^d  1746.    With  an 

account  of  the  genius  and  temper  of  the  Clans,  and  an 
abstract  of  their  former  Rebellions.    Lond.  [1750?] 

  The  history  of  the  rise,  progress,  and  extinction  of  the 

Rebellion  in  Scotland,  in  the  years  1745-6,  with  a 
particular  account  of  the  hardships  the  Young  Pre- 
tender suffered  after  the  battle  of  CuUoden.  Lond. 
n.d. 

 A  list  of  persons  concerned  in  the  Rebellion.  Ed. 

Earl  of  Rosebery  and  Walter  Macleod.  Scottish 
History  Society.    Edin.  1890. 

7'he  '  List '  was  compiled  by  the  Supervisors  of  Excise 
in  1746.  //  contains  nearly  three  thousand  names, 
and  forms  a  muster-roll  of  the  Jacobite  a7'??iy  in  the 
'45.  Original  papers  from  the  Signet  Lib7'ary  MSS. 
are  appended,  relating  to  Jacobite  prisoners. 

  Letter  from  a  gentleman  at  Newcastle  to  the  burgesses 

of  Edinburgh,  relative  to  the  Rebellion.  [Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne?]  1745. 

  A  letter  from  a  Scots  gentleman  at  Berwick  to  his 

intimate  friend  at  Newcastle,  concerning  the  Rebellion. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  1745. 

 —  A  short  and  true  narrative  of  the  Rebellion  in  1745  : 

beginning  with  the  Young  Chevalier's  entry  into  the 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  271 

West  of  Scotland,  until  his  banishment  out  of  France. 
Edin.  1779. 

Reumont,  Alfred  von.    Die   Grafin   von  Albany.     2  vols. 
Berlin,  i860. 

The  life  and  correspo7tdence  of  the  wife  of  Prince 
Charles. 

Rose,  D.  Murray.  Historical  notes  :  or,  Essays  on  the  '15  and 
'45.    Edin.  1897. 

Has  original  letters  relating  to  Lord  Seaforth'^s 
campaign^  to  Sir  Robei't  Mimro  of  Eoulis,  and  to 
William  Mackintosh  of  Borluni^  in  the ''i^.  Includes 
also  Essays  on  Loi'd  Macleod^s  caiiipaign  in  1746,  etc, 

  Some  Kindeace  letters.    Dingwall.  1896. 

Contains  twenty -six  letters^  between  the  dates  January 
25,  1733,  and  December  10,  1747,  chiefly  from  Lord 
President  Duncan  Forbes  to  his  sister  and  her  husband^ 
David  Ross  of  Kindeace, 

  Prince  Charlie's  friends  :   or,  Jacobite  indictments. 

Aberdeen.  1896. 

Contains  the  evidence  given  at  the  Jacobite  trials 
in  1746. 

  After  Culloden. 

In  ^  Scots  Magazine,^  1900,//.  434-46.  A  Report 
on  the  State  of  the  Highlands  after  the  '45,  by  Patrick 
Campbell  and  —  Stuart. 
Rose,  Hugh.  Accompt  of  expensis  at  Edinburgh,  March  17 15. 
Ed.  Alexander  H.  Millar.  Scottish  History  Society's 
Miscellany.    Edin.  1893. 

The  ^Accompt '  is  that  of  Alexander  Rose,  son  of  Hugh 
Rose  of  Kiltavock, 
Royalist,  The.  London.  1890—. 

In  vol.  Hi.  83  is  a  reprint  of  a  MS,  of  John 
Robinson,  of  Hartburn,  Northumberla^td,  which  gives 
some  account  of  the  preparations  in  that  county  to  resist 
Prince  Charles  i7i  1745. 


272       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Saint-Simon,  Due  de.  CEuvres  complettes  de  Louis  de  Saint 
Simon,  Due  et  Pair  de  Franee,  pour  servir  a  I'histoire 
de  Louis  xiv.,  de  la  Regence,  et  de  Louis  xv.  13 
vols.    Strasbourg.  1791. 

Salmon,  Thomas.  The  characters  of  the  several  noblemen  and 
gentlemen  that  have  died  in  the  defence  of  their 
Princes,  or  the  liberties  of  their  country.  Together 
with  the  characters  of  those  who  have  suffer'd  for 
treason  and  rebellion  for  the  last  300  years.  Lond. 
1724. 

  The   chronological   historian,   containing  a  regular 

account  of  all  material  transactions  and  occurrences 
relating  to  English  affairs,  to  the  death  of  King 
George  I.    Lond.  1733. 

Scots  Magazine,  The.    Vols.  vii.  viii.    Edin.  1745-46. 

Follows  the  contempoi'ary  Rising  in  great  detail 
month  by  months  and  has  special  articles  upon  its  chief 
i7tcidents. 

Scottish  Journal,  The.    Vol.  ii.    Edin.  1848. 

Oft  p.  II 2,  is  a  short  contemporary  diary  of  the  '45. 

Sheridan,  Sir  Thomas.  Relazione  della  vittoria  riportata  in 
Scozia  da  Carlo  Eduardo  sii  le  truppe  inglesi,  28 
Gennajo,  1746.    Roma.  1746. 

An  accotmt  of  the  battle  of  Falkirk. 

Sheriflfmuir.  An  account  of  the  engagement  near  Dunblain 
yesterday  the  13th  instant,  betwixt  the  King's  army 
under  the  command  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Argyll, 
and  the  rebels  commanded  by  Mar.    Edin.    17 15. 

  The  battle  of  Sheriffmuir.     Related  from  original 

sources.    By  an  F.S. A.  (Scot.).    Stirling.  1898. 

Sinclair,  Master  of.  Memoirs  of  the  Insurrection  in  Scotland 
in  1715.    Abbotsford  Club.    Edin.  1858. 

The  author  was  attainted  for  his  participation  in 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


273 


the  '15.  His  lengthy  ''Memoirs^  severely  hlavie 
Mar. 

Smollett,  Tobias.  A  complete  history  of  England,  to  the  Treaty 
of  Aix-la-Chapelle..    11  vols.    Lond.  1758-60. 

Spalding  Club.    Miscellany.    5  vols.    Aberdeen.  1841-52. 

Vol.  i.  contains  Captain  James  Stuart'' s  '  March  of 
the  Highland  Army^  1745-46,'  extracts  from  John 
Bisset^s  Aberdeen  diary  for  1745-46,  and  contemporary 
letters  to  the  Laird  of  Stoneywood,  1745-46.  Vol.  ii. 
has  letters  of  Lord  Lovat,  1740-45.  Vol.  Hi.  has  letters 
of  Lord  Grange^  chiefly  from  Edinburgh^  1 73 1 -41. 
Vol.  iv.  contains  two  letters  of  1746,  one  of  them 
reporting  rumours  as  to  the  result  of  the  battle  of  Falkirk. 

Spottiswoode  Society.    Miscellany :  a  collection  of  original 
papers  and  tracts.    2  vols.    Edin.  1844-45. 

Vol.  i.  contains  a  '  Letter  from  an  English  traveller 
at  Rome,^  May  6^  1721,  giving  an  account  of  the  Cheva- 
lier ;  and  letters  of  Lord  Lovat  to  George  Crawford^ 
1728-30.  Vol.  ii.  has  the  ^  Memoirs  of  John  ^  Duke  of 
Melfort^^  relating  to  the  Chevalier's  intrigues^  1708-14; 
*  A  true  account  of  the  proceedings  at  Perth  [vide 
Perth]  ;  an  *  Account  of  the  battle  of  S her iffviuir,^  dated 
from  Stirling^  November  15,  1715;  the  ''Memorial 
as  to  the  state  of  the  prisoners  on  account  of  the  late 
Rebellion^''  ascribed  to  Lord  Advocate  Dairy ;nple  in 
1 7 16;  Lord  George  Murrafs  account  of  Culloden ; 
and  letters  of  Colonel  Javies  Wolfe  relating  to  the 
measures  to  be  taken  against  the  vanquished  after  that 
battle^  etc. 

Stackhouse,  Thomas.  Memoirs  of  the  life,  character,  conduct, 
and  v^ritings  of  Dr.  Francis  Atterbury,  late  Bishop  of 
Rochester.    Lond.  1723. 
State  Trials.  A  complete  collection  of  State  trials.  Vols, 
xv.-xix.    Lond.  1812-13. 

Vol.  XV.  contains  the  trials  of  the  Earl  of  Derwent- 
S 


274       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITER  A  TURE 


ivater  and  other  Lords  engaged  in  the  '15.     Vol.  xvii, 

has  the  trial  of  John  Graham  and  others  for  drinking 

the  Chevalier'' s  health  in  17 15.     Vol.  xviii.  contains 

the  trials  of  the  Jacobite  peers  and  others  in  1746. 

VoL  xix.  has  that  of  Dr.  Archibald  Camerojt. 
Stewart,  Archibald.    A  true  account  of  the  behaviour  and 

conduct  of  Archibald  Stewart,  late  Lord  Provost  of 

Edinburgh.    Lond.  1748. 

Stewart  was  in  office  when  the  Highlanders  occupied 

the  city  in  1745. 
Stirling.    Extracts  from  the  records  of  the  royal  Burgh  of 

Stirling,  a.d.  1667-1752.    Glasgow.  1889. 
Has^  on  pp.  278-82,  an  account  of  the  surrender  of 

Stirling  to  Prince  Charles  iii  1746,  drawn  up  by  the 

magistrates  of  the  Burgh. 

Stuart,  House  of.    Ahab's  evil ;  containing  a  secret  history 

of  the  Stuarts.    Lond.  1720. 
  History  of  the  conspiracies,  trials,  and  dying  speeches  of 

all  those  who  have  suffered  on  account  of  the  House  of 

Stuart,  from  the  Revolution  down  to  the  commencement 

of  the  last  Rebellion.    Lond.  1747. 
  The  right  of  the  House  of  Stewart  to  the  Crown  of 

Scotland  consider'd.    Second  edit.    Edin.  1746. 

  A  vindication  of  the  royal  family  of  the  Stuarts  from 

the  aspersions  cast  on  them  by  Rapin,  Oldmixon,  etc., 
in  which  ihe  life  of  King  Charles  i.  is  particularly 
considered.    Lond.  1734. 

Swift,  Jonathan.    The  works  of  Jonathan  Swift,  D.D.  19 
vols.    Edin.  1814. 

Sydenham,  Henry.    Alexis :   or,  The  worthy  unfortunate. 

Being  a  true  narrative  of  the  affecting  case  of  a  young 
gentleman  whose  ruin  was  occasioned  by  the  late 
Rebellion.    Lond.  1747. 

  The  fatal  effects  of  the  present  Rebellion,  exemplified 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  275 


in  a  true  but  melancholy  account  of  the  life  and  death 
of  M'*  Sydenham.  Together  with  some  other  authentic 
instances  of  what  the  country  has  suffered  by  the 
tyrannical  behaviour  of  the  Pretender's  followers. 
Lond.  [1745.] 

Thornton,  Percy  M.  The  Stuart  dynasty  :  short  studies  of  its 
rise,  course,  and  early  exile.  The  latter  drawn  from 
papers  in  Her  Majesty's  possession.    Lond.  1890. 

Contains  a  selection  of  letters  from  the  Windsor 
collection^  for  the  years  iG'jG  to  17 16,  wi'itten  chiefly  by 
the  Chevalier  de  St.  George^  the  Duke  of  Berwick^  Lord 
Bolingbroke,  and  the  Earl  of  Mar, 

Tildesley,  Thomas.  The  Tyldesley  diary.  Personal  records 
of  Thomas  Tildesley  during  the  years  1712-13-14. 
Preston.  1873. 

Tildesley  was  a  prominent  Lancashire  Jacobite. 

Townley,  Francis.  The  genuine  trial  of  Francis  Townly 
convicted  of  high  treason  on  July  15th,  1746.  To 
which  is  added  the  trials  of  G.  Fletcher,  T.  Chadwick, 
and  W.  Battragh,  officers  in  the  aforesaid  Townley's 
regiment.    Lond.  [1746.] 

Townley  com?nanded  the  Manchester  regiment  which 
capitulated  at  Carlisle  in  December  1745. 

  A  genuine  account  of  the  behaviour,  confession,  and 

dying  words  of  Francis  Townly,  (nominal)  Colonel  of 
the  Manchester  Regiment,  Thomas  Deacon,  James 
Dawson,  John  Berwick,  George  Fletcher,  and  Andrew 
Blood,  Captains  in  the  Manchester  Regiment ;  Thomas 
Chadwick,  Lieutenant,  Thomas  Sydall,  Adjutant  in 
the  same  ;  and  Counsellor  David  Morgan,  a  voluntier 
in  the  Pretender's  army.  Who  were  executed  the  30th 
day  of  July  1746,  at  Kennington  Common,  for  High 
Treason.    Lond.  [1746.] 

Has  interesting  biographical  notices  of  the  condemned 
VI  en. 


276       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Wallace,  James.  The  history  of  Scotland,  from  Fergus  the 
first  King,  to  the  commencement  of  the  Union  in  1707. 
With  an  account  of  the  Rebellion  in  17 15.  Dublin. 
1724. 

Walpole,  Horace.  Memoirs  of  the  last  ten  years  of  the  reign 
of  George  ii.    2  vols.    Lond.  1822. 

 The  letters  of  Horace  Walpole.    9  vols.    Ed.  Peter 

Cunningham.    Lond.  1857-59. 

The  letters  to  Sir  Horace  Mann  relate  the  progress 
of  the  Rising  of  1 745. 

Ware,  S.  Hibbert.  The  state  of  parties  in  Lancashire  before 
the  Rebellion  of  1715.  Chetham  Society.  Manchester, 
1845. 

Besides  the  editor's  narrative  of  the  '15,  the  volume 
contains  Peter  Clarke's  ^Journall  of  seve^^all occurrences, 
November  2-14,  17 1 5,  and  his  ^Preston  Fight.  ^ 

Wesley,  John.    Works.    17  vols.    Lond.  1809-13. 

Wesley s  ^ Journal in  vol.  ii.  308,  describes  the 
position  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  in  September  1745. 

Whitefoord.  The  Whitefoord  papers.  Ed.  William  A.  S. 
Hewins.    Oxford.  1898. 

Colonel  Charles  Whitefoord  was  taken  prisoner  at 
Prestonpans.    His  letters  and  papers  illustrate  Copers 
campaign  in  1745. 
Wilkinson,  W.    A  compleat  history  of  the  trials  of  the  rebel 
Lords.    Lond.    n.  d. 

An  account  of  the  trials  in  1746. 

William  Augustus,  Duke  of  Cumberland.  The  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  William,  Duke  of  Cumberland ;  being 
an  account  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  present  Re- 
bellion.   Edin.  1746* 

  Epistola  gratulabunda  ad  Gulielmum  Cumbriae  Ducem. 

Edin.  1746. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  277 

William  Augustus,  Duke  of  Cumberland.  Historical  memoirs 
of  William  Augustus,  Duke  of  Cumberland,  including 
the  military  and  political  history  of  Great  Britain 
during  that  period.    Lond.  1767. 

  A  journey  through  part  of  England  and  Scotland  along 

with  the  army  under  the  command  of  His  Royal  High- 
ness the  Duke  of  Cumberland.  By  a  volunteer.  Lond. 
1747- 

The  author  served  tinder  the  Duke  in  the  '45. 

Wodrow,  Robert.  Analecta  :  or,  Materials  for  a  history  of 
remarkable  providences.  Maitland  Club.  4  vols. 
Edin.  1842-43. 

Vide  under  '•Jacobites '  in  Index  for  references  to  the 
party  ^  1710-27. 

  Correspondence  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Wodrow.  Wodrow 

Society.    3  vols.    Edin.  1842-43. 

Several  letters  in  voL  ii,  bear  upon  the  progress  of 
the  '15. 

Wright,  C.  E.  Guthrie.  Gideon  Guthrie :  a  monograph  written 
1 712  to  1730.    Lond.  1900. 

Guthrie^ s  experiences  during  the  '15  are  on  pp.  86-93. 

Wright,  John.    Out  in  the  Forty-Five. 

In  The  Antiquary y  vols,  xxiii,  xxiv.  A  series  of 
letters  written  chiefly  from  York^  November  10,  1745  to 
January  18,  1746. 

York.  A  true  and  impartial  account  of  the  trials  of  the  rebels 
at  York.    York.  1746. 


?78       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


II.    CONTEMPORARY   MATERIALS   STILL  IN 
MANUSCRIPT  OR  INCOMPLETELY  EDITED 

Al)erdeen  Municipal  MSS. 

Contain  three  vohwies  of  ^Papers  relating  to  the 
Rebellion  of  1746,'  and  two  bundles  of  ^Papers  anent  the 
Rebellions  of  1 71 5  and  1745,  'f'datiiig  principally  to 
the  latter^  and  consisting  7nostly  of  judicial  examinations 
of  captive  rebels^  orders  for  forage,  and  the  like, '  Vide 
^Historical  Manuscripts  Commissions^  Rept.  I.  122; 
A I  lardy  ce,  ^Historical  Pape7's,^  vol.  i. ;  Anderso7t, 
*  Charters  and  other  writs  illustrating  the  history  of 
the  royal  Burgh  of  Aberdeen [Aberdee7t,  1890,]//. 
422,  424.  Vide  also  pp.  13,  44,  51,  no,  123  ^  the 
Report. 

Albemarle  Correspondence. 

This  collectio7t,  which  includes  nearly  one  hu7idred 
a7id  fifty  letters,  is  i7i  the  possessio7t  of  Colonel  H.  W. 
Feildeji,  Wells,  Norfolk.  The  letters  are  all  dated 
Aiigust  1746,  and  contai7t  five  fro7}i  Lord  Loudoutt  at 
Liver )i ess  a7id  Fo7't  Augustus,  August  10-21  ;  six  fro7Ji 
General  Bla7id  at  Stirling,  Atigust  3-29;  twelve  fro7n 
General  Blake7iey  at  Inver7iess,  A  ugust  i  -3 1  ;  eightee7i 
from  the  iiiagistrates,  Lord  Se?npil,  Lt.-Col.  Jackson, 
and  others  at  Aberdee7t,  August  3-30;  7/iiscellaneous 
letters  froiJi  various  officers  statio7zed  in  the  Highla7ids, 

Argyll  MSS. 

Letters  to  Joh7t,  Duke  of  Argyll,  relati7tg  to  the^\<^, 
and  07te  relating  to  the  Jacobite  attempt  i7i  17 19)  cl^^  i^ 
'Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  vi.  618-20. 

Atholl  MSS. 

Vide  'Hist.  MSS.  Com7n.s'  Report  vil.  704,  for 
letters  of  Pri7ice  Charles  a7id  Lord  George  Mu7'ray  i7t 
January  1746.     A  large  amount  of  Jacobite  corre- 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  279 


spondence^  1705-60,  is  calendared  in  Ibid.  Rept.  xil. 
Ft.  via.  62-75.  ^  portio7t  of  the  fa?nily  papers  has 
been  printed  by  the  Duke  for  private  ciraiiation. 

Braye  MSS. 

Contain  Stuart  papers  which  cover  the  period  1701- 
1809.  They  include  letters  of  the  Chevalier  de  St. 
George^  Prince  Charles^  Cardinal  York^  the  Countess 
of  Albany^  a^id  Clementina  Walkinshaw.  Vide  ^Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  x.  Ft.  vi.  216-52. 

British  Museum  MSS. 

A  large  and  miscellaneous  collection  of  Jacobite  letters, 
etc.,  are  among  the  Egerton,  Gualterio,  Hardzvicke, 
Newcastle,  and  Stowe  MSS.  They  include  letters  of 
the  Chevalier  de  St.  George;  letters  of  Sir  John  Cope, 
and  Marshal  Waders  letters  ajid  Order- Book,  relating 
to  the  '45;  Sir  A.  MitcheWs  correspondence;  Sir 
Robert  Strangers  papers  ;  Reports  of  Jacobite  spies,  etc. 
[Vide  the  pri^ited  catalogues  of  the  several  manuscript 
collections  in  the  Museum.  ]  Of  the  Chevalier  de  St. 
George's  letters,  those  in  the  Egerto7i  MSS.  mwiber  ten, 
dated  as  follows:  1.  ^  d^  Avignon,  ce  14.  Afay  1716';  2. 
'A  Urbi7io,  ce  30  Sep^''^.  1718  3.  ' Le  23  Sep.  1719  4. 
^De  Rome,  ce  27  Auril  1720';  5.  ^De  Rome,  ce  16 
Oct.  1720';  6.  ^De  Rome,  ce  1$  Fevrier  1721  ';  7.  ^De 
Rojne,ce  i  Dec.  1721';  8.  ^De  Rome,  ce  2<^Jan.  1722'; 
9.  ' Roma  Alii  Maggio  ;  10.  7t.p.  71. d.  A7?i07tg 
the  Addit.  MSS.  there  are  upwards  of  forty  of  the 
Chevalie7  ''s  letters,  1 701 -1745,  includi7tg  his  correspon- 
dence with  Cardinals  Gualierio,  de  la  Trhnouille, 
Aquaviva,  the  Duke  of  Modena,  Fope  Clement  the 
Eleve7ith,  Cardinal  Caprara,  and  i7itercepted  letters  to 
Baron  Ripperda. 

Cathcart  MSS. 

Include  lette7^s  of  Lord  Stair  f7^077i  Faris  in  1 715- 16, 
and  i7i  1744-47,  and  an  account  and  pla7i  of  the  battle 


28o       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


of  Culloden,  Vide  'Hist.  AISS.  Comm.,'  Report  Ji, 
24-28.    Vide,  also  pp.  178,  187,  189,  234. 

Carlisle  MSS. 

Some  particulars  of  the  '45  and  the  subsequent  trials 
are  in  'Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'*  Rept.  xv.  Pt.  vi.  199 
et  seq. 

Crawford  MSS. 

A  number  of  broadsides  relating  to  the  '15  and  '45  are 
calendared  in  ' Bibliotheca  Lindesiana,'*  242-50,  297-98. 

Captain  Daniel's  MS. 

This  narrative  of  the  '45  is  quoted  in  Lord  Mahon's 
'History.'  It  was  communicated  to  him  by  Lady 
Willoughby  d'Eresby,  and  is  now  at  Drummond  Castle, 
Captain  Daniel  joined  the  Prince  in  Lancashire  and 
attached  himself  to  the  Duke  of  Perth. 

Denbigh  MSS. 

In  'Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  vii.  197,  is  a  news- 
letter, written  possibly  to  Dykevelt,  dated  from  London, 
fl»  1 69 1,  regarding  the  projects  of  the  Scottish 
Jacobites. 

Domestic  State  Papers. 

The  printed  Calendars  of  these  papers  in  the  Record 
Office  do  not  come  down  later  than  169 1.  Considerable 
portions  of  the  non- calendared  papers  of  the  reigm  of 
George  I.  and  George  II.  have  been  printed,  notably  in 
the  A ppendices  to  the  Jacobite  volumes  of  the  Scottish 
History  Society. 

Drummond  Murray  MSS. 

Letters  of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George  and  Prince 
Charles  to  the  Marquis  of  Tullibardine,  1720-46;  the 
Chevalier'' s  letters  to  Admiral  Gordon,  1716-40;  papers 
relating  to  the'i^  and '4^;  and  Jacobite  correspondence, 
1716-35,  are  in  'Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  X.  Pt.  i. 
91-3,  123-30,  157-65,  168-85. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  281 


Eliot  Hodgkin  MSS. 

Include  the  Ormonde  Papers^  1697- 1 779,  which  con- 
tarn  a  large  number  of  letters  from  the  Chevalier  de 
St.  George  and  Prince  Charles,  They  are  printed  in 
'Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  XV.  Pt.  ii.  205-51. 

Elphlnstone  MSS. 

Include  a  large  amount  of  Jacobite  correspondence, 
1725-56.  Vide  'Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  ix.  217 
et  seq.  Papers  and  letters,  1717-58,  of  George,  Earl 
Marischal  and  Field-Marshal  Keith,  including  some 
from  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George,  are  on  pp.  215-17. 

Fincli  MSS. 

Contain  'Memoirs  concerning  the  affairs  of  Scotland, 
from  Queen  Ann's  accession  to  the  throne,  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  uttion  of  the  two  Kingdo77is  of  Scotland 
and  England  in  May  1707.'  Vide  'Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.,'  Rept.  vii.  515. 

Fitzherbert  MSS. 

A  series  of  letters  describing  the  march  into  England 
in  1745,  and  a  long  list  of  Jacobites  convicted  in  York- 
shire, are  printed  in  'Hist.  MSS,  Comm.,'  Rept.  xiii. 
Pt.  vi,  160  et  seq. 

Fleming  MSS. 

Vide  'Hist.  MSS,  Comm,,'  Rept.  xii.  Pt.  vii.  355- 
356,  for  some  details  7'egarding  the  '15  and  '45;  and 
pp.  238  et  seq.  for  letters  relating  to  Claverhouse. 

Forfeited  Estates  Commission. 

For  an  inventory  of  documents  relating  to  the  for- 
feittire  of  English  Jacobite  estates,  vide  '  Fifth  Report 
of  the  Deputy  Keeper  of  Records,'  A  pp.  i.  pp.  97-130. 
For  forfeited  Scottish  estates,  vide  infra,  Public  Records 
of  Scotland.  Mr.  A.  H.  Millar  is  editing  a  volume  of 
these  papers  for  the  Scottish  History  Society. 


282       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


James  Gatt's  MS. 

Contains  twelve  contemporary  Latin  poems  on  the 
'45.  Vide  Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson's  note  on  them  in 
^Scottish  Notes  and  Queries voL  ix,  180. 

Gualterio  MSS. 

The  Abbe  Philippe -Antoine  Gualterio  was  Nuncio  at 
the  Court  of  Versailles^  1 700- 1706.  His  papers  are  in 
the  B^'itish  Musetwi^  and  include  three  letters  of  the 
Chevalier  de  St.  George^  dated  1721-24.  Cf.  ^ Notes  and 
Queries^''  fourth  series^  vol.  vi.  405. 

Hamilton  MSS. 

General  Hugh  Macka/s  despatches  relating  to  the 
campaign  against  Claver house  are  in  ''Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.^^  Rept.  xi.  Pt.  vi.  179  et  seq. 

Harley  MSS. 

Defoe^s  correspondence  with  Harley  during  his  visit 
to  Scotland  in  1706  is  iii  ^ Hist.  MSS.  Comm. Rept. 
XV.  Pi.  iv.  269  et  seq.  His  ^Proposals  for  Scotland^ 
in  1 7 10,  are  on  pp.  585-90. 

Holdemesse  MSS. 

Contain  a  large  quantity  of  documents  relating  to 
Jacobite  affairs  after  1749.  Vide  ^Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,^ 
Rept.  XL  Pt.  vii.  43  et  seq. 

Home  Office  Records,  Scotland. 

These  docunients  in  the  Ptiblic  Record  Office  include 
three  vohimes  of  ^Church  Books ^  Scotland,^  for  1724-60; 
twelve  volumes  of  ^ Letter  Books,  Scotland,'^  for  1713-25; 
forty -five  bundles  of  ^Miscellaneous  Papers,  Scotland,^ 
for  1 688- 1 760  ;  thirty-four  volumes  of '  Warrant  Books ^ 
Scotland,'  for  1670 -1760. 

Inverness  Municipal  MSS. 

Contain  a  large  mimber  of  unpublished  materials 
bearing  upon  the  Jacobite  period  and  Risings. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


283 


Eenyon  MSS. 

Details  as  to  the  Highlanders  at  Manchester  in  1745 
are  printed  in  'Hist,  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  XIV, 
Pi,  iv.  478  et  seq. 

Kilmarnock  Papers. 

A  folio  volume  contaijting  prints  ypasquils  and  family 
papers  relating  to  the  '15  and\^  is  i7t  Lord  ErrolV s 
possession  at  Slains  Castle.  Vide  note  upon  it  in  Gibb 
and  Skelton,  '  The  royal  House  of  Stuart,^  pp.  37-40. 

Lawson  MSS. 

Include  letters  of  Prince  Charles  and  the  Duke  of 
Perth,  dated  from  Preston,  Novefuber  27,  1745,  regard- 
ing the  invasion  of  England.  Vide  'Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.,^  Rept.  ill.  255. 

Lonsdale  MSS. 

Information  regarding  the  state  of  West?noreland  in 
Dece77iber  1745  is  in  'Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  xiii. 
Pt.  vii.  126. 

The  Loyall  Dissuasive. 

This  7iarrative,  written  by  Sir  Apneas  Macpherson  in 
1703,  is  being  edited  for  the  Scottish  History  Society  by 
the  Rev.  Canon  Mtirdoch.  Dr.  T.  G.  Law,  in  the 
twelfth  Report  of  the  Society,  describes  it  as  throwing 
light '  on  the  sentiments  of  Highlanders,  and  their  move- 
ments, which  led  to  the  Jacobite  risings  of  17 15  and 
1745.' 

Andrew  Lumisden's  MSS. 

His  narrative  of  the  battles  of  Prestonpans,  Falkirk, 
and  Culloden  was  in  1885  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
James  Gibson- Craig  of  Edinburgh.  It  appeared  in  the 
catalogue  of  his  collection,  and  was  sold  in  1887  to 
Messrs.  Ellis  and  Elvey.  His  letter-book  is  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Alexander  Pelham  Trotter. 


284       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Macdonald  of  Glengarry's  MS.  Letter-Book. 

Is  in  the  possession  of  General  Alastair  Macdonald, 
Mr.  Andrew  Lang  has  made  use  of  it  in  his  'Com- 
panions of  Pickle.'* 
Duncan  Macpbaric  or  Macgregor's  MS. 

This  account  of  the  action  of  Clajt  Macgregor  in  1745 
was  in  1897  in  the  possession  of  Miss  Murray  Mac- 
gregor.    Extracts  from  it  are  printed  in  Nimvio^ 
''History  of  Stirlingshire,^  second  edit.,  1 81 7. 
Marchmont  MSS. 

Correspondence  relating  to  Highland  affairs,  and 
particularly  to  the  '15,  is  in  part  printed  in  ''Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  xiv.  Ft.  Hi.  117  et  seq. 
Montrose  MSS. 

Include  letters  relating  to  the  Jacobite  atteuipt  in  1708, 
a7td  to  the  '15;  notices  of  the  proceedings  of  Rob  Roy  ; 
unsigned  letters  on  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir,  etc.  Vide 
'Hist.  MSS.  Com?n.,'  Rept.  ill.  368-86. 
Moray  MSS. 

Letters  descriptive  of  the    movements  of  Prince 
Charles's   army  and  of  the  battles  of  Ealkirk  and 
Culloden  are  calendared  in  'Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept. 
III.  419. 
Morrison  MSS. 

For  a  news-letter  regarding  the  '45,  vide  *  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  IX.  477.    A  me??iorandti?n  'About 
the  birth  of  the  Pretender,'  and  a  letter  from  Defoe  at 
Edinburgh  in  Novej7iber  1 706,  are  on  p,  469. 
Muncaster  MSS. 

A  short  account  of  the  retreat from  Derby  in  1 745  is 
in  'Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  X.  Ft.  iv.  296. 
Orderly  Book  of  the  36tli  Foot  before  and  after  Culloden. 

Vide  '  Transact  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot.,'  vol.  Hi.  App. 
189.  Vide  also  vol.  iv.  App.  16,  for  'Anecdotes  of  the 
Highlanders  and  of  the  Rebellion  of  i^^^-d.' 


RELA  TING  TO  J  A  CO  BITE  HISTOR  Y  285 


Perth  Municipal  MSS. 

A  volume  of  papers  and  documents  from  this  collec- 
tion^ relating  to  the  '15  and  '45,  is  being  prepared  for 
the  Scottish  History  Society.  They  include  lists  of  those 
at  Perth  who  engaged  in  the'i^,  and  documents  relating 
to  the  Jacobite  trials  at  Perth  in  1 746. 

Public  Records  of  Scotland. 

Include  several  volumes  relating  to  the  management 
of  estates  forfeited  after  the  Risings.  Vide  45-52  of 
Millar  and  Bryce^s  *  Hand-Book  of  Records  in  H.M. 
General  Register  House [Edin.  1885.] 

Riclimond  MSS. 

For  reports  upon  Scottish  affair s^  1744-46,  and 
accounts  of  the  battles  of  Falkirk  and  Culloden^  vide 
*  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  i.  115. 

Boss  MSS. 

Two  letters  of  Lord  President  Forbes  to  Alexander 
Ross,  October — November  1745,  ar<?  in  ^  Hist.  MSS, 
Comm.,'  Rept.  vi.  718. 

Roxburghe  MSS. 

Personal  reminiscences  of  the  '45  by  the  fifth  Duke  of 
Roxburghe  are  in  part  printed  in  ^  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,' 
Rept.  XIV.  Pt.  Hi.  48  et  seq. 

Rutland  MSS. 

Letters  from  the  Marquess  of  Granby  and  Lord 
George  Manners,  serving  in  the  campaigns  in  Scotland 
and  England,  1745-46,  are  calendared  in  ^  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.,'  Rept.  xii.  Pt.  v.  196-98. 

Seafield  MSS. 

Include  a  series  of  letters  from  Lord  Hardwicke, 
1747-64,  bearing  upon  the  settlement  of  Scotland  after 
the  '45.    Vide  ''Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  nr.  404. 


286      A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Signet  Library  MSS. 

A  selection  of  papers  from  the  collection^  dealing  with 
the  '45,  is  printed  in  vol,  viii.  390  et  seq.  of  the 
Scottish  History  Society's  Publications. 

Stair  MSS. 

Contain  Lord  Stair'' s  general  correspondence,  1709- 
1746.    Vide  *  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  ii.  188-91. 

Stewart  MSS. 

An  accotmt  of  the  battle  of  Falkirk  is  printed  on 
pp.  144-45  of  ^ Hist,  MSS.  Comfu.y  Rept.  x.  Ft.  iv. 

Stuart  MSS. 

Include  a  Journal  of  route  with  the  Hessians '  in 
Scotland,  March  5  to  April  3,  1746.  Extracts  from  it 
are  printed  in  ^  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  Vlii. 
313-14- 

Stuart  Papers. 

Portions  of  this  collection,  preserved  at  Windsor, 
have  been  printed  in  the  works  of  Browne,  Glover, 
Mahon,  Thornton,  and  in  the  Jacobite  volumes  of  the 
Scottish  History  Society.  Vide  infra  in  the  Subject- 
Index. 

Sutherland  MSS. 

Contain  letters  from  Lord  Lovat,  Duncafi  Forbes 
and  others  on  public  affairs,  1707-46  ;  a  narrative  of 
the  *  Conduct  of  William,  Earl  of  Sutherland,  1745  ' ; 
and  letters  to  Claverhouse.  Vide  ^Hist.  MSS.  Comm. , ' 
Rept.  II.  178-79;  Eraser,  ^Sutherland  Book,'  vol.  i. 
405. 

Townshend  MSS. 

Jacobite  papers  and  letters,  1703-27,  are  calendared 
and  in  part  printed  in  ^  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,''  Rept. 
XI.  Ft,  iv.  153  et  seq. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


287 


Treasury  Papers. 

These  papers^  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  are  calen- 
dared to  the  year  1 734.  Numerous  documents  relating 
to  the  '15  are  in  the  published  volume  for  17 14- 19. 
Vide  *  Rebellio7i '  in  Index. 

Trevor  MSS. 

Letters,  including  one  from  an  eye-witness  of  the 
battle  of  Falkirk,  1746,  are  in  ^  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,^ 
Rept.  XIV.  Ft.  ix.  139,  144.  On  p.  130  is  an  account  of 
the  fight  between  the  '  Lion '  and  *  Elizabeth  '  on  Frince 
Charles's  voyage  to  Scotland  in  1745. 

Wemyss  MSS. 

Include  a  journal  of  the  '45  by  David,  Lord  Elcho, 
who  took  part  in  it.  The  MS.  is  quoted  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott  in  his  '  Tales  of  a  Grandfather,^  and  by 
Ewald  in  his  *  Life  of  Frince  Charles.^  Vide  ^  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  in.  423. 

Weston  MSS. 

For  accounts  of  the  battles  of  Falkirk  and  Culloden, 
vide  'Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  x.  Ft.  i.  440  et  seq. 
Letters  of  Bishop  Sherlock  with  schemes  for  the  pacifica- 
tion of  the  Highlands,  June  1746,  are  on  pp.  291-93. 


III.  NON-CONTEMPORARY  WORKS. 

Anderson,  John.  Essay  on  the  state  of  society  and  knowledge 
in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  at  the  period  of  the 
Rebellion  in  1745.    Edin.  1827. 

  Historical  account  of  the  family  of  Frisel  or  Eraser, 

particularly  Eraser  of  Lovat.    Edin.  1825. 
Contaifts  correspondence  of  Simon,  Lord  Lovat. 


288       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 

Anderson,  Joseph.  The  OUphants  in  Scotland,  with  a  selec- 
tion of  original  documents  from  the  Charter  Chest  at 
Cask.    Edin.  1879. 

Anderson,  Peter.  Guide  to  Culloden  Moor,  and  story  of  the 
battle.    Edin.  1867. 

Anti- Jacobin  Review,  Tlie.    Vols.  xii.  xiii.    Lond.  1802. 

Has  a  series  of  critical  articles  on  Homers  *  History 
of  the  Rebellion.^ 

Argyll.  The  House  of  Argyll  and  the  collateral  branches  of 
the  Clan  Campbell.    Glasgow.  1871. 

AthoU,  Duke  of.  History  of  the  siege  of  Blair  Castle  in  1746. 
n.p.  1874. 

Bain,  Robert.  History  of  the  ancient  province  of  Ross. 
Dingwall.  1899. 

Chaps,  xix,  -xxi.  deal  with  the  Risings  in  Ross-shire. 

Bond,  Charles.  Reminiscences  of  a  Clachnacuddin  Nona- 
genarian.   Inverness.  1886. 

The  reminiscences  of  fohn  Maclean. 

Boswell,  James.  The  journal  of  a  tour  to  the  Hebrides. 
Lond.  1785. 

Dr.  Johnson^s  intervieiu  with  Flora  Macdonald  is 
under  the  dates  September  12  and  13. 

Boyd,  William.    Old  Inverugie.    Peterhead.  1885. 

Brand,  John.  The  history  and  antiquities  of  the  town  and 
county  of  Newcastle  upon  Tyne.  2  vols.    Lond.  1789. 

Brosch,  Moritz.    Lord  Bolingbroke  und  die  Whigs  und  Tories 
seiner  zeit.    Frankfurt.  1883. 

Brown,  John.  Horae  subsecivae :  John  Leech  and  other 
papers.    Edin.  1882. 

The  article  *  A  Jacobite  Family '  gives  an  account  of 
Moir  of  Stonrywood  of  the  '45. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  289 


Buchan,  Peter.  An  historical  and  authentic  account  of  the 
ancient  and  noble  family  of  Keith,  Earls  Marischal  of 
Scotland.    Peterhead.  1820. 

Contains  biog7'aphical  sketches  of  the  noblemen  at- 
tainted after  the  Risings, 

Burton,  J.  Hill.  The  history  of  Scotland,  from  Agricola's 
invasion  to  the  extinction  of  the  last  Jacobite  insurrec- 
tion.   New  edit.    8  vols.    Edin.  1876. 

  A  history  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.     3  vols. 

Edin.  and  Lond.  1880. 

  Lives  of  Simon  Lord  Lovat,  and  Duncan  Forbes  of 

Culloden.    Lond.  1847. 

Cadell;  Sir  Robert.  Sir  John  Cope  and  the  Rebellion  of 
1745.    Edin.  and  Lond.  1898. 

A  defence  of  Cope's  tactics.  Cf.  articles  on  Cope  in 
the  1745-46  volumes  of  *  The  Gentleman^ s  Magazine  ' 
and  *  The  Scots  Magazine. ' 

Caledonian  Medical  Journal,  The.  Vols.  iii.  iv.  Glasgow. 
1899,  1900- 

Has  a  series  of  articles  by  Dr.  W.  A.  Macnaughton, 
e  fit  it  led  *  The  Medical  Heroes  of  the  Forty- Five. ^ 
Cameron,  Alexander.     The  history  and  traditions  of  the 
Isle  of  Skye.    Inverness.  1871. 

Campbell,  Lord  Archibald.  Highland  dress,  arms,  and  orna- 
ment.   Lond.  1899. 

Campbell,  James.     Balmerino  and  its  Abbey :  a  parochial 

history.    Edin.  1867. 

So7ne  account  of  Balmerino  in  the  '15,  and  of  Lord 

Balmerino  of  the  '45,  is  on  pp.  236,  294. 
Carruthers,  Robert.    The  Highland  note-book  :  or.  Sketches 

and  anecdotes.    Edin.  1843. 

Chalmers,  Alexander.  The  general  biographical  dictionary  of 
the  most  eminent  persons  in  every  nation.  32  vols. 
Lond.  1812-17. 


290       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Chambers,  Robert.     A  biographical  dictionary  of  eminent 

Scotsmen.    4  vols.    Glasgow.  1832-35. 
 Domestic  annals  of  Scotland,  from  the  Revolution  to 

the  Rebellion  of  1745.    Lond.  1861. 
  History  of  the   Rebellions   in  Scotland  under  the 

Viscount  of  Dundee  and  the  Earl  of  Mar,  in  1689 

and  1715.    Edin.  1829. 
 History  of  the  Rebellion  in  Scotland  in  1745,  1746. 

2  vols.    Edin.  1828. 

Murray  of  Broughton^s  statement  of  the  distribution 

of  the  Loch  Arkaig  treasure  is  in  an  Appendix  to  the 

1869  edit. 

  The  Threiplands  of  Fingask.     A  family  memoir. 

Lond.  1880. 

Charles  Edward  Stuart,  Count  of  Albany.  History  of 
Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  called  by  some  'the 
Young  Pretender,'  but  more  frequently  in  the  North, 
the  Young  Chevalier,  or  Bonnie  Prince  Charlie.  New- 
castle. [1840?] 

Charles,  George.  History  of  the  transactions  in  Scotland 
in  the  years  1715-16,  and  1745-46.  2  vols.  Stirling. 
1816-17. 

Clan  Chattan.  Proceedings  at  the  dinner  of  the  Clan  in 
1898.    Inverness.  1898. 

Has  an  Appendix,  '  Cluny  of  the  '45,'  by  Provost 
Macpherson. 

Clyne,  Norval.    The   Scottish  Jacobites  and  their  poetry. 

Aberdeen.  1887. 
Collins,  J.  Churton.    Bolingbroke :  a  historical  study,  and 

Voltaire  in  England.    Lond.  1886. 

Cooke,  George  W.  Memoirs  of  Lord  Bolingbroke.  2  vols. 
Lond.  1835. 

Crawfurd,  George.  A  genealogical  history  of  the  Stewarts, 
from  the  year  1034  to  the  year  17 10.    Edin.    17 10. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  291 

Creighton,  Bishop  Mandell.  Carlisle,  Historic  Towns.  Lend. 
1889. 

Chap.  ix.  :  'The Jacobite  Risings,  171 5- 1747.' 

CuUoden.    A  catalogue  of  the  contents  of  Culloden  House. 
Inverness.  1897. 

Includes  a  number  of  relics  of  Prince  Charles  and  of 
the  battle. 

Derwentwater,  Earl  of.    History  of  the  Earl  of  Derwent- 
water.  His  life,  adventures,  trial.  Newcastle.  [1840?] 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.    63  vols.    Lond.  1885- 
1900. 

The  articles  in  this  work  which  bear  upon  the  Jacob- 
ite period  are  indexed  under  their  subjects  in  the 
Subject-Index  at  the  end  of.  this  volume.  Their 
author'' s  na?ne  is  inserted  in  brackets. 

Dixon.  D.  D.    Notes  on  the  Jacobite  movements  in  upper 
Coquet-dale,  1715. 

Printed  in  *  Archceologia  /Eliana  :  Trajisactioits  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne^^ 
vol.  xvi.  93  et  seq. 

Dizon,  W.    The  Jacobite  episode  in  Scottish  history.  Edin. 
1874. 

Doran,  John.    London  in  the  Jacobite  times.    2  vols.  Lond. 
1877. 

  *  Mann'  and  manners  at  the  Court  of  Florence,  1740- 

1786.    Lond.  1876. 

Founded  Ofi  the  letters  of  Sir  Horace  Maim  to 
Horace  Walpole. 

Dubois,  E.    Les  derniers  jours  d'un  exile  [Prince  Charles] ; 
ou,  Un  tombeau  k  Rome.    Rouen.  1866. 

  La  famille  des  Stuarts.    Rouen.  1874. 

Extends  from  the  accessioft  of  the  Stuarts  to  the 
Scottish  throne  to  the  death  of  Cardinal  York. 


292      A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Edgar.  Genealogical  collections  concerning  the  Scottish  House 
of  Edgar.    Grampian  Club.    Lond.  1873. 

Has  a  memoir  of  James  Edgar^  the  Secretary  of  the 
Chevalier  de  St.  George. 

Eguilles,  Marquis  d'.  Le  mission  du  Marquis  d'Eguilles  en 
Ecosse  aupres  de  Charles  Edouard.  Par  G.  Lefevre 
Pontalis. 

In  ^  Annales  de  Vecole  libre  des  sciences  politiques^^ 
April  1887. 

Erskine,  Hon.  Stuart.  Braemar :  an  unconventional  guide- 
book and  literary  souvenir.  With  a  chapter  by  the 
Rev.  John  G.  Michie.    Edin.  1898. 

Ewald,  Alexander  C.  The  life  and  times  of  Prince  Charles 
Stuart.    New  edit.    Lond.  1883. 

Based  largely  upon  the  State  Papers  in  the  Record 
Office,  A  list  of  Jacobites  indicted  June- August  1746 
is  in  an  Appendix. 

Fillan,  A.  D.  Stories,  traditionary  and  romantic,  of  the  two 
Rebellions  in  Scotland  in  17 15  and  1745.  Lond. 
1849. 

Fishwick,  Lieut. -Colonel  Henry.    A  history  of  Lancashire. 
Popular  County  Histories.    Lond.  1894. 
Chap.  X. :  *  The  Rebellions.'' 

Forsyth,  William.  In  the  shadow  of  Cairngorm.  Inverness. 
1900. 

Chap.  xxi.  :  *  Stories  of  Culloden. ' 

Fraser,  Patrick.  Sketch  of  the  career  of  Duncan  Forbes  of 
Culloden.    Aberdeen.  1875. 

Fraser,  Sir  William.  The  Douglas  book.  4  vols.  Edin. 
1885. 

In  vol.  a.  468  are  details  of  the  theft  and  restoration 
of  the  traditional  sword  of  Good  Sir  James  by  the 
Highlanders  in  1745. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


293 


Fraser,  Sir  William.   The  Stirlings  of  Keir.    Edin.  1858. 

Mevioirs  of  James  and  John  Stirling  of  Keir 
(1693- 1 757)  are  on  pp.  69  et  seq. 

Georgian  Era,  The  :  Memoirs  of  the  most  eminent  persons  who 
have  flourished  in  Great  Britain,  from  the  accession  of 
George  the  First  to  the  demise  of  George  the  Fourth. 
Lond.  1832-34. 

Gibson,  William  S.  Dilston  Hall :  or,  Memoirs  of  James 
Radcliffe,  Earl  of  Derwentwater.    Lond.  1850. 

Grant,  Francis  J.   The  Grants  of  Corrimony.   Lerwick.  1890. 

Harland,  John.  Collectanea  relating  to  Manchester.  Chetham 
Society.    2  vols.    Manchester.  1866-67. 

Vol.  i.  has  an  article  on  *  Colonel  Townley  and  the 
Rebellion  ^7/1745.' 

Harris,  George.  The  life  of  Lord  Chancellor  Hardwicke. 
3  vols.    Lond.  1847. 

Harrop,  Robert.  Bolingbroke.  A  political  study  and  criti- 
cism.   Lond.  1884. 

Hassell,  W.  von.  Der  aufstand  des  jungen  Pratendenten  Carl 
Eduard  Stuart  in  den  jahren  1745  bis  1746.  Leipzig. 
1876. 

A  preliminary  chapter  deals  with  early  Stuart 
fortunes  and  the  '15. 

Hayward,  Abraham.  Biographical  and  critical  Essays.  2  vols. 
Lond.  1873. 

Vol,  ii.  has  an  article  on  *  The  Countess  of  Albany 
and  Alfieri.'' 

Hewitson,  Anthony.  History  of  Preston,  county  of  Lancaster. 
Preston.  1883. 

Hewitson,  William.    Memoir  of  Henry  Bracken. 

In  the   ^Lancaster   Observer,^   November   1889 — 
January  1890. 


294      A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Hewlett,  William  O.  Notes  on  dignities  in  the  Peerage  of 
Scotland  which  are  dormant  or  which  have  been  for- 
feited.   Lond.  1882. 

Hogg,  James.  The  Jacobite  relics  of  Scotland.  Edin.  1819-21. 

A  collection  of  the  *  Songs,  airs^  aftd  legends  of  the 
adhere7tts  to  the  house  of  Stewart."^ 

Hozier,  Henry  M.  The  invasions  of  England.  2  vols.  Lond. 
1876. 

Describes  the  Risings  at  considerable  length. 

Hutton,  William.  The  history  of  Derby,  to  the  year  17 19. 
Second  edit.    Lond.  1817. 

Jefferson,  Samuel.  An  account  of  Carlisle  during  the 
Rebellion  of  1745.    Carlisle.  1839. 

Forms  number  ix.  of  the  *  Carlisle  Tracts.^ 

Jenner,  Henry.    The  Clans  of  Culloden. 

A  series  of  articles  in  vols.  Hi.  iv.  of  ^  The  Royalist.'' 

Johnes,  Merideth.  Prince  Charlie,  the  Young  Chevalier. 
Winchester.  1859. 

Jolly,  William.    Flora  Macdonald  in  Uist.    Perth.  [1886.] 

Keltie,  J.  Scott.  A  history  of  the  Scottish  Highlands.  2  vols. 
Edin.  and  Lond.  1883. 

Kennedy,  Matthew.  A  chronological,  genealogical,  and  his- 
torical dissertation  on  the  royal  family  of  the  Stuarts  ; 
beginning  with  Milesius,  and  ending  with  King  James 
the  Third  of  England.    Paris.  1705. 

Kennedy,  William.  Annals  of  Aberdeen,  from  the  reign  of 
King  William  the  Lion  to  the  end  of  181 8.  2  vols. 
Lond.  1818. 

Killiecrankie.  An  account  of  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie,  fought 
on  the  17th  of  July  1689.    Newton-Stewart.  [1800?] 

Klose,  Carl  L.  Leben  des  Prinzen  Carl  aus  dem  Hause  Stuart. 
Leipzig.  1842. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  295 

Lacroix  de  Marias,  J.  Histoire  du  Chevalier  de  St.  Georges, 
Pretendant  a  la  Couronne  d'Angleterre,  et  du  Prince 
Charles  ^douard,  son  fils.    Limoges.  1852. 

Lalng,  Malcolm.  The  history  of  Scotland,  from  the  union  of 
the  Crowns  on  the  accession  of  James  vi.  to  the  throne 
of  England,  to  the  union  of  the  kingdoms  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Anne.    Second  edit.    4  vols.    Lond.  1804. 

Lang,  Andrew.  Pickle  the  spy  :  or,  The  incognito  of  Prince 
Charles.    Lond.  1897. 

Sketches  the  Prince's  movements  and  the  disintegra- 
tion of  the  Jacobite  party  after  1745. 

  The  companions  of  Pickle.    Lond.  1898. 

Studies  of  the  Earl  Marischal,  Murray  of  Broughton^ 

etc, 

  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart.    Lond.  1900. 

Based  on  the  State  Papers,  the  Stuart  Papers  at 
Windsor,  and  other  MS.  sources. 

Lecky,  William  E.  H.  A  history  of  England  in  the  eighteenth 
century.    8  vols.    Lond.  1878-90. 

Chap.  V.  of  vol.  ii.  has  a  general  sketch  of  Scottish 
development  in  the  period. 

Lee,  Vernon.  The  Countess  of  Albany.  Eminent  Women 
Series.    Lond.  1884. 

Macaulay,  Lord.  The  history  of  England,  from  the  accession 
of  James  II.    5  vols.    Lond.  1849-61. 

McCarthy,  Justin.  A  history  of  the  four  Georges.  2  vols. 
Lond.  1884-90. 

Macdonald,  A.  History  of  the  Clan  Donald.  Vols.  i.  ii. 
Inverness.    1896,  1900. 

In  vol.  ii.  793  there  is  a  '  Memorial  '  relating  to 
Macdonald  of  Glengarry's  losses  in  the  '45. 

Macdonald,  Angus.  A  family  memoir  of  the  Macdonalds  of 
Keppoch.    Lond.  1885. 


296      A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 

Macdonald,  Marshal.  Recollections  of  Marshal  Macdonald, 
Duke  of  Tarentum.    2  vols.    Lond.  1892. 

The  Marshal  was  the  son  of  Neil  Maceachain  who 
followed  Prince  Charles  to  France,  A  brief  reference 
to  that  episode  is  in  chap,  i, 

Macgregor,  Alexander.  The  life  of  Flora  Macdonald,  and  her 
adventures  with  Prince  Charles.    Inverness.  1882. 

Macgregor,  Amelia  G.  M.  History  of  the  Clan  Gregor. 
Vol.  i.    Edin.  1898. 

Mackay,  Charles.  The  Jacobite  songs  and  ballads  of  Scot- 
land, from  1688  to  1746.    Lond.  and  Glasgow.  1861. 

Mackay,  John.  Life  of  Lieut.  General  Hugh  Mackay  of 
Scoury,  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  forces  in  Scotland, 
1689  and  1690.    Edin.  1836. 

Mackay,  Robert.    History  of  the  House  and  Clan  of  Mackay. 
Edin.  1829. 

Mackenzie,  Alexander.  History  of  the  Camerons.  Inverness. 
1884. 

  History  of  the  Chisholms.    Inverness.  1891. 

  History  of  the  Erasers  of  Lovat.    Inverness.  1896. 

  History  of  the  Macdonalds  and  Lords  of  the  Isles. 

Inverness.  1881. 

  History  of  the  Clan  Mackenzie.    Inverness.  1879. 

  History  of  the  Macleods.    Inverness.  1889. 

  The  history  of  the  Mathesons.    Inverness.  1882. 

  History  of  the  Munros  of  Fowlis.    Inverness.  1898. 

Mackenzie,  John.  Eachdraidh  a'  Phrionnsa,  no  bliadhna 
Thearlaich.    Duneideann.  1844. 

Mackinnon,  James.  The  union  of  England  and  Scotland  :  a 
study  of  international  history.     Lond.  1896. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


297 


Mackintosh,  Charles  Fraser-.  An  account  of  the  confederation 
of  Clan  Chattan  ;  its  kith  and  kin.    Glasgow.  1898. 

  Antiquarian  notes.  First  and  second  series.  Inver- 
ness. 1865-97. 

The  first  series  contains  ^Reminiscences  of  the  Forty - 
Five.^  The  second  has  articles  on  *  Inverness -shire 
parish  by  parish^  with  incidental  references  to  the 
Rising, 

  Incidents  in  the  Risings  of  1715  and  1745. 

A  portion  of  the  Paper ^  relating  to  the  '45  only,  is  in 
'  Trans.  Gaelic  Soc.  of  Inverness,^  vol.  ii.  1-29. 

  Letters  concerning  Simon  Lord  Lovat  and  his  affairs, 

1701. 

In  the  ^Highland  Alonthly,''  vol.  v.  170-76. 

Macknight,  Thomas.  The  life  of  Henry  St.  John,  Viscount 
Bolingbroke.    Lond.  1863. 

Maclean,  J.  P.  A  history  of  the  Clan  Maclean.  Cincinnati. 
1889. 

Maclean,  John.    Historical  and  traditional  sketches  of  High- 
land families  and  of  the  Highlands.    Dingwall.  1848, 
A  new  edit.  {^Inverness,  1895]        ^^^^^^  addenda ; 
*  Inverness  in  the  olden  time,^  etc. 

Macleay,  K.  Historical  memoirs  of  Rob  Roy  and  the  Clan 
Macgregor.    Glasgow.    18 18. 

Malcolm,  David.  A  genealogical  memoir  of  the  most  noble 
and  ancient  House  of  Drummond,  and  of  the  several 
branches  that  have  sprung  from  it.    Edin.  1808. 

Manchester.    The  Highland  army  in  Manchester  in  1745. 

An  article  in  the  *  Manchester  Gazette,^  January  19, 
1828. 

Marshall,  Thomas  II.  The  history  of  Perth,  from  the  earliest 
period  to  the  present  time.    Perth.  1849. 


298       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 

Marshall,  William.  Historic  scenes,  in  Perthshire.  Edin. 
1880. 

Menzies,  D.  P.  The  '  red  and  white '  book  of  Menzies. 
Glasgow.  1894. 

Metcalf,  John.    The  life  of  John  Metcalf.    York.  1795. 

^  Blind  Jack '  Metcalf  fought  at  Falkirk  and  Culloden. 
Cf.  ^ Metcalf y  John,''  in  the  ^Dictionary  of  Nat. 
Biography, ' 

Millar,  Alexander  H.  The  history  of  Rob  Roy.  Dundee. 
1883. 

Mitchell,  Dugald.  A  popular  history  of  the  Highlands  and 
Gaelic  Scotland,  from  the  earliest  times  till  the  close  of 
the  Forty-five.    Paisley.  1900. 

Morris,  Mowbray.    Claverhouse.    Lond.  1887. 

Nichols,  John.  Illustrations  of  the  literary  history  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  intended  as  a  sequel  to  the 
Literary  anecdotes.    8  vols.    Lond.  1817-58, 

  Literary  anecdotes  of  the  eighteenth  century.    9  vols. 

Lond.  1812-15. 

Noble,  Mark.  An  historical  genealogy  of  the  royal  House  of 
Stuart.    Lond.  1795. 

Noorden,  Carl  von.  Europ'aische  geschichte  im  achtzehnten 
jahrhundert.    Dusseldorf.    1870 — . 

Norie,  William  Drummond-.  Loyal  Lochaber  and  its  associa- 
tions.   Glasgow.  1898. 

App.  XXV.  contai7is  notes  on  the  '45  by  the  grandson 
of  the  Keppoch  of  the  Rising. 

Notes  and  Queries.    Lond.    1849 — . 

Vide  Indexes  for  many  references  to  Jacobite  affairs. 

Vide  also  '  Scottish  Notes  and  Queries. ' 
Omond,  George  W.  T.    The  Lord  Advocates  of  Scotland. 

2  vols.    Edin.  1883. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  299 

Paczynaki  -  Tenczyn,  Lieut,  von.  Lebensbeschreibung  des 
General-Feldmarschalls  Keith.    Berlin.  1889. 

Peterheadian  \i,e.  Neil  N.  Maclean].  Memoir  of  Marshal 
Keith,  with  a  sketch  of  the  Keith  family.  Peterhead. 
1869. 

Ponsonby,  Sir  Henry.  Culloden. 

A  series  of  articles  on  the  battle  in  *  Scottish  Notes 
and  Queries vol,  iv. 

Banke,  Leopold  von.  A  history  of  England,  principally  in 
the  seventeenth  century.    6  vols.    Oxford.  1875. 

Reilly,  John.  The  history  of  Manchester.  Vol.  i.  Man- 
chester and  Lond.    1 86 1. 

Robertson,  David.  A  brief  account  of  the  Clan  Donnachaidh. 
Glasgow.  1894. 

Roper,  William  O.  Lancaster  and  English  history :  the  Forty- 
Five. 

In  *  Transac.  Lancaster  Philosophy  Society,''  1892-93. 

  Lancaster  and  English  history  :  the  Fifteen. 

Ln  '  Transac,  Lancaster  Philo soph.  Society,^  1891-92. 
Roy,  Just  J.  E.    Le  dernier  des  Stuarts.    Third  edit.  Tours. 
1857. 

A  short  life  of  Prince  Charles^  in  the  '  Bibliotheque 
des  ecoles  chr^tiennes. ' 

Saint-Ren6  Taillandier,  R.  G.  E.  La  Comtesse  d' Albany. 
Paris.  1862. 

Scotland.    Scottish  national  memorials.    Glasgow.  1890. 

Contains  an  illustrated  inventory  of  medals,  portraits, 
seals,  etc.,  of  the  Jacobite  period. 

Scott,  Sir  Walter.    Prose  works.    28  vols.    Edin.  1834-36. 

Vol.  xix.  298  has  ait  article  on  John  Hofjie  and  his 

*  History  of  the  Rebellion. '  Vol.  xx.  i  has  a  review 
of  the   *  Culloden   Papers.^    Both   appeared  in  the 

*  Quarterly  Review. ' 


300      A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 

Scott,  Sir  Walter.  Tales  of  a  grandfather.  7  vols.  Edin. 
1836. 

The  period  of  the  Risings  is  treated  in  chaps.  Ixi,- 
Ixxxvii.  Vide  also^  ^  Rob  Roy''  for  the  '15; 
*  Waverley  '  for  the  '45  ;  *  Redgauntlet '  for  the  dis- 
solution of  facobite  hopes  in  Scotland, 

Scottish  Antiquary,  The.   Vol.  x.    Edin.  1896. 

Has^  on  pp.  71-82,  *  Reminiscences  of  the  '45.' 

Shaw,  Alexander  M.  Historical  memoirs  of  the  House  and 
Clan  of  Mackintosh  and  of  the  Clan  Chattan.  Lond. 
1880. 

Simpson,  Robert.  The  history  and  antiquities  of  the  town  of 
Lancaster,  compiled  from  authentic  sources.  Lan- 
caster. 1852. 

Sinclair,  A.  Reminiscences  of  the  Grants  of  Glenmoriston. 
Edin.  and  Inverness.  1887. 

Sinclair,  John.  An  historical  account  of  the  Clan  Maclean. 
Lond.  and  Edin.  1838. 

Skelton,  John.  The  great  Lord  Bolingbroke,  Henry  St.  John. 
Edin.  1868. 

Sleigh,  John.    *  The  '45.'    Lond.  1868. 
A  lecture  of  28  pp, 

Smail,  Adam.    The  Forty-Five. 

ht  ^  Scots  Magazine y  August — September  1895. 

Smith,  W.  M'Combie.  Memoirs  of  the  family  of  M^Combie 
and  Thoms.    New  edit.    Edin.  and  Lond.  1890. 

Stanhope,  Earl.  History  of  England,  comprising  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne  until  the  Peace  of  Utrecht.  Lond.  1870. 

Stewart,  General  David.  Sketches  of  the  character,  manners, 
and  present  state  of  the  Highlanders  of  Scotland. 
2  vols.    Edin.  1822. 

Includes  a  map  of  the  Clan  divisions. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  301 

Stewart,  General  David.  Remarks  on  Colonel  Stewart's 
sketches  of  the  Highlanders.    Edin.  1823. 

  Additional  remarks  on  Colonel  Stewart's  sketches  of 

the  Highlanders.    Greenock.  1832. 

Stewart,  Duncan.  A  short  historical  and  genealogical  account 
of  the  royal  family  of  Scotland,  and  of  the  surname  of 
Stewart,  from  the  first  founder  of  that  name.  Edin. 
1739. 

Story,  Principal  Robert  H.  William  Carstares:  a  character 
and  career  of  the  revolutionary  epoch  (1689-1715). 
Lond.  1874. 

Struthers,  John.  The  history  of  Scotland,  from  the  Union  to 
the  abolition  of  the  heritable  jurisdictions  in  1748. 
2  vols.    Glasgow.  1827-28. 

Stuart,  House  of.  Bibliotheca  Lindesiana :  Hand  list  of  a 
collection  of  broadside  proclamations.    Lond.  1886. 

On  p.  131  is  a  list  of  proclamations  and  declarations 
by  the  exiled  Stuarts, 

 The  royal  House  of  Stuart :  illustrated  by  a  series  of 

forty  plates  in  colours,  drawn  from  relics  of  the  Stuarts, 
by  William  Gibb.  With  an  introduction  by  John 
Skelton,  and  descriptive  notes  by  W.  H.  St.  John 
Hope.    Lond.  1890. 

 Exhibition  of  the  royal  House  of  Stuart.  Lond.  1889. 

A  catalogue  of  Jacobite  pictures^  relics ^  etc. 

  Jacobite   minstrelsy  :    with   notes,    and  containing 

historical  details  in  relation  to  the  House  of  Stuart  from 
1640  to  1784.    Glasgow.  1829. 

Stuart,  Andrew.  Genealogical  history  of  the  Stuarts,  from 
the  earliest  period  of  their  authentic  history  to  the 
present  time.    Lond.  1798. 

Stuart,  John  Sobieski  and  Charles  Edward.  Tales  of  the 
century  :  or.  Sketches  of  the  romance  of  history 
between  the  years  1746  and  1846.    Edin.  1847. 


302       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


The  *  Tales '  deal  with  the  career  of  a  mythical  son 
of  Prince  Charles.  The  notes  to  the  volume  are  of 
greater  value  as  an  attempt  to  present  the  Prince's 
career  after  the  '45  in  a  favourable  light.  For  the 
authors  and  their  claim  of  descent  from  Prince  Charles, 
vide  Mr.  H.  Jenner's  article  in  the  *  Genealogical 
Magazine,''  vol.  i.  21-30. 

Thomson,  Katharine.   Memoirs  of  the  Jacobites  of  1715  and 

1745-    3  vols.    Lond.  1845-46. 
Townend,  William.    The  descendants  of  the  Stuarts.  Lond. 

1858. 

TuUoch,  Major-General  A.  B.  The  '45.  Inverness  and  Nairn. 
1896. 

Varnhagen  von  Ense,  Carl  A.  L.  P.  Feldmarschall  Jakob 
Keith.    Leipzig.  1873. 

Vaughan,  Robert.  Memorials  of  the  Stuart  dynasty,  from  the 
decease  of  Elizabeth  to  the  abdication  of  James  11. 
2  vols.    Lond.    1 83 1. 

Veitch,  Professor  J.  Side-lights  on  the  battles  of  Preston  and 
Falkirk. 

In  ^  Blackwood^ s  Magazine,^  July  1894. 

Watt,  William.  Aberdeen  and  Banff.     County  Histories  of 
Scotland.    Edin.  and  Lond.  1900. 
Chap.  xii.  :  *  The  Jacobite  Rebellions.^ 

Whitaker,  Thomas  D.  De  motu  per  Britanniam  civico  annis 
MDCCXLV.-MDCCXLVi.    Lond.  1809. 

WMteliead,  Henry.   Brampton  in  1745. 

In  ^  Tr ansae.  Cumb.  and  Westmoreland  Soc.  for 
advanceme7tt  of  literature  and  science,^  vol.  xii.  47-65. 

Wilson,  Charles  T.  James  the  Second  and  the  Duke  of 
Berwick.    2  vols.    Lond.  1876-83. 

Chaps,  xxiii.-xxvi.  of  vol.  ii.  relate  to  the  ^i^. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


303 


Wolff,  Henry  W.    The  Pretender  at  Bar-le-Duc. 

In   Blackwood^ s  Magazine^''  August  1894. 

Wright,  Robert.  The  life  of  Major-General  James  Wolfe. 
Lond.  1864. 

Wolfe  took  part  in  the  suppression  of  the  '45. 

Wright,  Thom'as.  Caricature  history  of  the  Georges :  or, 
Annals  of  the  House  of  Hanover  compiled  from  the 
squibs,  broadsides,  window  pictures,  lampoons,  and 
pictorial  caricatures  of  the  time.    Lond.  1867. 

Wylde,  Flora  F.  The  autobiography  of  Flora  McDonald. 
Edited  by  her  grand-daughter.  Second  edit.  2  vols. 
Edin.  1870. 

Wyon,  Frederick  W.  The  history  of  Great  Britain  during  the 
reign  of  Anne.    2  vols.    Lond.  1875. 


IV.  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  JACOBITE 
PERIOD 

A  considerable  amount  of  local  and  general  information  is 
stored  in  the  columns  of  the  contemporary  Press,  though  its  files 
are  not  easily  accessible.  In  the  following  list  of  English, 
Scottish,  and  Irish  newspapers,  the  dates  of  their  establishment 
are  given.  Of  the  London  papers  I  have  included  only  the 
official  Gazette  : — 

ENGLISH  NEWSPAPERS. 

Birmingham    .    .    .  Arises  Gazette.  1741. 

Bristol   Ee/ix  Earley' s  Journal.     17 15. 

  ....  The  Bristol  Times.  1735. 

Cambridge     .    .    .  The  Chronicle.  1744. 

Canterbury     .    .    .  The  Kentish  Gazette.    17 17. 

Derby   The  Derby  Mercury.  1732.. 


304       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


Exeter  . 


Hereford 
Leeds  . 
Liverpool 

London 
Manchester 

Newcastle- 
Norwich 


Salisbury 

Stamford 
Worcester 


.    .     The  Exeter  Mercury.  1718. 

The  Protesta7it  Mercury.     17 18. 
The  Post  f?iaster  or  Loyal  Me7'cury.  17 18 
,    .     The  Hereford  Journal.    17 13. 

The  Leeds  Mercury.    17 18. 
,    .     The  Liverpool  Coura^it.    17 12. 
The  Liverpool  Advertiser.  1756. 
The  Londoft  Gazette.  1666. 
The  Manchester  Weekly  Journal.  17 19 
The  Manchester  Gazette.  1730. 
upon-Tyne    The  Newcastle  Courant.    171 1. 
.    .     The  Norwich  Postfnan.  1706. 
.    .     The  Courant.  1712. 

The   Weekly  Mercury  or  Protestanf 

Packet.  1720. 
The  Salisbury  Postfnan.    171 5. 
The  Salisbury  Journal.  1729. 
,    .     The  Mercury.  1695. 

The  Worcester  Postfnan.  1690. 

IRISH  NEWSPAPERS. 

Rue's  Occurrences.  1700. 

The  Dublin  Gazette.    17 10? 

Falkener's  Journal.  1728. 

The  Waterford  Flying  Post.  1729. 

Th  e  Belfast  News  -  L  etter.  1737. 

Esdaile's  News-Letti".  1744. 


SCOTTISH  NEWSPAPERS. 
The  Edinburgh  Courant.  1705. 
The  Scots  Courant.  1706. 
The  Ediftburgh  Gazette.  1714. 
The  Edinburgh  Evening  Courant.    1 7 18. 
The  Caledonian  Mercury.  1720. 
The  Edifiburgh  Weekly  Journal.  1744. 
The  Aberdeen  Journal.  1748. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY 


30s 


V.   CONTEMPORARY   MAPS   AND  PLANS 
ILLUSTRATING  THE  JACOBITE 
RISINGS 

THE  SURRENDER  AT  PRESTON.  1715. 

In  the  British  Museum  [3230  (i)]  there  is  A  7nap  and  plan  of 
the  town  of  Preston^  with  the  batteries  and  barricades  of  the 
rebels  and  the  attacks  of  the  King's  forces.  An  account  of  the 
victory  obtained  at  Preston  by  the  Kin^s  forces  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  Wells.    Lond.    [17 1 5] 

A  plan  of  '  The  taking  of  the  town  of  Preston  '  is  at  p.  113 
of  S.  Hibbert  Ware's  The  state  of  parties  in  Lancashire. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  GLENSHIEL.  1719. 

A  plan  of  the  battle  by  Lieutenant  John  Henry  Bastide  is  in 
Dickson's  The  Jacobite  attempt  of  I'JK). 

ROUTES  OF  THE  HIGHLAND  ARMY  IN  1745-46. 

Colonel  J.  A.  Grante's  Carte  oit  sont  trades  les  difdrentes 
routes  que  S,  A,  R.  Charles  Edward  Prince  de  Galles  a  suivies 
dans  la  Grande  Bretagne  [Paris.  1748]  is  in  the  British 
Museum  [1135.  (2)]. 

An  English  copy  of  Grante's  map  entitled  A  chart  wherei7i 
are  marked  out  all  the  different  routes  of  Prince  Edward  in 
Great  Britain :  and  the  marches  of  his  ar?ny  and  the  E-gl-sh  : 
the  sieges  are  distinguished^  and  the  battles  that  were  fought 
in  his  enterprise  [Edin.  1749]  is  in  the  British  Museum 
[292.  c.  29]. 

An  undated  map,  published  at  Rome,  entitled  Carte  de  la 
Grande  Bretagne  et  d' Irlande  oti  Von  voit  tout  le  ditail  de  Ventre- 
U 


3o6       A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERATURE 


prise  de  S.  A.  R.  Charles  Prince  de  Galles,  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  Earl  of  Crawford. 

John  Finlayson's  map,  entitled  A  general  map  of  Great 
Britain;  wherein  are  delineated  the  military  operations  in 
that  island  during  the  years  1745  and  1746,  is  in  the  Library 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland. 

Among  modern  maps,  by  far  the  best  is  that  in  W.  B. 
Blaikie's  Itinerary  of  Prince  Charles  Edward. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  PRESTONPANS.  1745. 

A  plan  of  the  battle,  by  *an  officer  who  was  present,'  is  in 
the  Library  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Geographical  Society.  It  is 
reproduced  in  Sir  Robert  Cadell's  Sir  John  Cope. 

Other  plans  are  in  Home,  History  ;  Ray,  History ;  Hewins, 
Whit efoord  Papers  ;  Gentleman^ s  Magazine^  i745j  P-  S^i- 

A  non-contemporary  plan,  entitled  Sites  of  the  battles  of 
Pinkie  and  Preston  Pans  [n.  p.  1855]  is  in  the  British  Museum 
[9055-  (i)]. 

THE  SKIRMISH  AT  CLIFTON.  1745. 

A  rare  plan  is  in  the  Library  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  It  is  reproduced  in  Chancellor  Fer- 
guson's Retreat  of  the  Highlanders. 

Other  plans  are  in  Johnstone,  Memoirs ;  Dougald  Graham, 
Impartial  History. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  FALKIRK.  1746. 

In  the  British  Museum  [7406.  (2)]  there  is  A  map  of  the 
river  Forth  from  Stirling  to  Barronstouness.  A  plan  of  the 
battle  on  Falkirk  Muir^  Jan.  lyth,  I74|-.    [n.  p.  1746.] 

There  is  a  plan  of  the  battle  also  in  Home's  History. 


RELATING  TO  JACOBITE  HISTORY  307 

THE  BATTLE  OF  CULLODEN.  1746. 

John  Finlayson's  Plan  of  the  battle  of  Ctilloden  and  the 
adjacent  country  1746?]  is  in  the  British  Museum 

[9"S-  (3)]- 

Other  plans  are  in  Home,  History  \  Scots  Magazine,  1746, 
p.  217;  Ray,  History  \  Hewins,  Whitefoord  Papers*,  Boyse. 
An  Historical  Review  of  the  Transactions  of  Europe.  Cf. 
'Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,'  Rept.  il.  27. 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Note. —  The  Roman  numerals  (i),  (ii),  (iii),  refer  to  the  three 
sections  of  the  Bibliography  :  i.  Contejnporary  Materials ;  ii. 
Manuscript  Materials ;  iii.  Non-Contemporary  Works.  The 
titles  in  thick  type  will  be  found  in  alphabetical  order  in  each 
of  the  three  sections. 

Abercromby,  Patrick,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  B.  Grosart). 

Aberdeen,  (i)  Aberdeen;  Allardyce ;  Anderson;  Bisset;  Maidment ;  Re< 
bellion ;  Spalding  Club,  (ii)  Aberdeen  Municipal  MSS.  ;  Albemarle  Cor- 
respondence,   (ill)  Kennedy,  William  ;  Watt. 

^neas  and  his  two  sons,    (i)  James  Francis  Stuart. 

Agnew,  Sir  Andrew.     (i)  Agnew.     (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog,  (H.  M. 

Chichester). 
AhaFs  Evil,    (i)  Stuart. 

Albany,  Countess  of.  (i)  Alfieri;  Foscolo  ;  Reumont.  (ii)  Braye  MSS.  (iii) 
Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  C.  Ewald) ;  Hayward ;  Lee ;  Saint-Rene  Tail- 
landier. 

Albemarle,  Earl  of.    (ii)  Albemarle  Correspondence,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat. 

Biog.  (H.  M.  Chichester). 
Alberoni,  Cardinal,    (i)  Rebellion. 
Alexis,    (i)  Charles  Edward  Stuart ;  Sydenham. 

Analecta  Scotica.    (i)  Maidment. 

Anderson,  James,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  Cooper). 

 John,    (ill)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (E.  Radford). 

Angus,  Earl  of.    (i)  Dunkeld. 

Annandale,  Marquis  of.   (i)  Fraser,  Sir  William,  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog. 

(T.  F.  Henderson). 
Anne,  Queen,  Histories  of.   (i)  Boyer;  Lockhart ;  Oldmixon.  (ii)  Finch  MSS. 

(ill)  Burton ;  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  W.  Ward) ;  Stanhope  ;  Wyon. 
Anstruther,  Sir  William,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  M.  Rigg). 
Aquaviva,  Cardinal,    (ii)  British  Museum  MSS. 
Argyle  Papers,    (i)  Maidment. 

■Argyll,  John,  Duke  of.    (i)  Campbell,  Robert ;  Maidment.    (ii)  Argyll  MSS. 
(ill)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
308 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY  309 


Arnald,  Richard,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Blog.  (A.  H.  Bullen). 
A  rnistoH  Metnoirs.    (i)  Omond. 

Ascanius.    (i)  Campbell,  Alexander  ;  Charles  Edward  Stuart. 
Asgill,  John,    (i)  Aagill.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Leslie  Stephen). 
Ashton,  Thomas,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Blog.  (A.  H.  Bullen). 
Attempts  of  1708,  1719,  The  Jacobite.    Vide  Jacobite  Attempts. 
Atterbury,  Bishop  Francis,    (i)  Atterbury;  Glover;  Stackhouse.    (11 1)  Dic- 
tionary Nat.  Biog.  (J.  H.  Overton). 
Auchterarder.    (i)  Maitland  Club. 

Ayliffe,  John,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (G.  P.  Macdonell). 

Baillie  of  Jerviswood,  George,    (i)  Baillie. 

 Lady  Grizel.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  B.  Grosart). 

Baine,  James,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  B.  Grosart). 
Baker,  Admiral  John,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  K.  Laughton). 
Balfour  of  Burleigh,  Lord,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  B.  Grosart), 
Balmerino,  Lord,   (i)  Balmerino  ;  Ford  ;  Kilmarnock,   (iii)  Campbell,  James  ; 

Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
Banff,    (ill)  Watt. 

Barclay,  Sir  George,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
Bar-le-Duc.    (i)  James  Francis  Stuart,    (iii)  Wolff. 
Battragh,  W.    (i)  Townley. 

Belford,  General  William,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (H.  M.  Stephens). 
Berkeley,  Earl  of.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  K.  Laughton). 
Bernardi,  Major  John.    (11 1)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
Berwick,  L    (i)  Balmerino  ;  Townley. 

 Marechal  de.    (i)  Petitot ;  Thornton,    (i  11)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (H.  M. 

Stephens) ;  Wilson. 
Berwick,    (i)  Rebellion. 

Betham,  Dr.  John,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  Cooper). 
Bibliotheca  Lindesiana.    (11)  Crawford  MSS.  (iii)  Stuart. 
Bisset,  Rev.  John,    (i)  Bisset ;  Spalding  Club. 

Blackader,  Lieut. -Col.  J.    (i)  Crichton,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F. 

Henderson). 
Blair  Castle,    (i)  Blair  Castle,    (iii)  Atholl. 

Blakeney,  General,  Lord.    (11)  Albemarle  Correspondence,    (iii)  Dictionary 

Nat.  Biog.  (H.  M.  Stephens). 
Bland,  General  Humphrey.   (11)  Albemarle  Correspondence,   (in)  Dictionary 

Nat.  Biog.  (H.  Manners  Chichester). 
Blyde,  A.    (i)  Balmerino  ;  Townley. 

Bolingbroke,  Viscount,    (i)  Bolingbroke  ;  James  Francis  Stuart ;  Thornton. 

(ill)  Broach;  Collins;  Cooke;  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Leslie  Stephen); 

Harrop  ;  Macknight ;  Skelton. 
Bovgard,  Colonel  Albert,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (H.  M.  Stephens). 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Bowles,   Major-General  Phineas.     (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.   Blog.  (H.  M. 
Chichester). 

Bracken,  Dr.  Henry,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (C.  W.  Sutton);  Hewit- 
son,  W. 

Bradshaw,  J.    (i)  Balmerino.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  Humphreys). 
Bradstreet,  Dudley.     (i)  Bradatreet.     (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  T. 

Gilbert). 
Braemar.    (iii)  Erskine. 
Brampton,    (iii)  Whitehead. 

Breadalbane,  Earl  of.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
Brett,  Admiral  Sir  Peircy.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  K.  Laughton). 
Brown,  John,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (F.  Watt). 

 Rev.  John,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Leslie  Stephen). 

Bruce,  J.   (i)  (rordon. 
 Mr.    (i)  Lang. 

Buchanan,  Provost  Andrew.     (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Hender- 
son). 

Bulkeley,  Lady  Sophia,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  Humphreys). 
Bu7-nhank  Papers,    (i)  Maidment. 

Burnet,  Bishop  Gilbert,    (i)  Burnet,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Osmund 
Airy). 

Byng,  Admiral  George,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  K.  Laughton). 
BjTTom,  John,    (i)  Byrom.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Leslie  Stephen). 

Calderwood,  Margaret,    (i)  Calderwood.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (C.  J. 
Robinson). 

Cameron,  Dr.  Archibald,    (i)  Cameron;  State  Trials,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat. 

Biog.  (T,  F.  Henderson). 
  of  Lochiel,    Donald.      (iii)    Dictionary  Nat.    Biog.    (J.  Westby- 

Gibson). 

 Sir  Ewen.  (i)  Drtunmond.  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 

 Miss  Jenny,    (i)  Cameron. 

 Clan,    (ill)  Mackenzie,  Alexander. 

Campbell,  John,    (i )  Paton. 
 Clan,    (ill)  ArgyU. 

Cappoch,  Rev.  T.     (i)  Balmerino  ;  Cappoch.     (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog. 

(Thomas  Cooper). 
Caprara,  Cardinal,    (ii)  British  Museum  MSS. 
Carew,  Bamfylde  M.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  Ashton). 
Carlisle,    (i)  Mounsey  ;  Townley.    (iii)  Creighton  ;  Jefferson. 
Carlyle,  Dr.  Alexander,    (i)  Carlyle.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (F.  Espin- 

asse). 

Carnwath,  Earl  of.    (i)  Derwentwater.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F. 

Henderson). 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Carpenter,  Lord,  (i)  Carpenter,  (iii)  Dlotlonary  Nat.  Blog.  (H.  Manners 
Chichester). 

Carstares,  William,    (i)  Caratares.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Blog.  (iEneas 

Mackay) ;  Story. 
Carte,  Thomas,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (E.  S.  Shuckburgh). 
Gary,  Edward,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  Cooper). 
Cathcart,  Lord,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (W.  P.  Courtney). 
Catholic  Nonjurors,  English,    (i)  Estcourt. 
Chadwick,  T.   (i)  Balmerino  ;  Townley. 

Charles  Edward,  Prince,  (i)  Blaikie ;  Barton ;  Campbell,  Alexander ; 
Chambers  ;  Charles  Edward  ;  Cordara  ;  Dennistoun  ;  Douglass  ;  Dnrey  de 
Morsan  ;  Eraser,  Sir  William  ;  Frederick  II.  ;  Gros  de  Boze  ;  Grosart ; 
Henderson  ;  Home  ;  Jesse  ;  Johnstone  ;  King  ;  Klose  ;  Lockhart ;  Mac- 
donald,  Alexander;  Macdonald,  John;  Maceachain ;  Mackintosh;  Mac- 
pherson,  James  ;  Mahon  ;  Maidment ;  Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell ;  Palm  ; 
Paton ;  Pichot ;  Rebellion;  Reumont.  (ii)  Atholl  MSS.  ;  Braye  MSS.  ; 
Dmmmond  Murray  MSS.  ;  Eliot  Hodgkin  MSS.  ;  Holdernesse  MSS. ; 
Kenyon  MSS.  (iii)  Charles  Edward  Stuart;  Culloden ;  Dictionary 
Nat.  Biog.  (A.  C.  Ewald);  Dubois;  Ewald  ;  Hassell ;  Johnes ;  Klose  ; 
Lang ;  Mackenzie,  John  ;  Stuart. 

Chattan,  Clan,  (i)  Macpherson,  Alexander,  (iii)  Clan  Chattan  ;  Mackintosh  ; 
Shaw. 

Chevalier  de  St.  George,  (i)  Aberdeen ;  Argenson ;  Asgill ;  Bolingbroke  ; 
Brosses ;  Campana  de  Cavelli ;  Cartwright  ;  Clarendon  Historical  Society  ; 
Dennistoun  ;  Forbes  ;  Forbin  ;  Eraser,  Sir  William  ;  Glover  ;  Hooke  ;  James 
Francis  Stuart ;  Jesse  ;  Ker  ;  Keysler  ;  Klopp  ;  Klose  ;  Leslie  ;  Lockhart ; 
Lovat ;  Macpherson,  James  ;  Madan  ;  Mahon  ;  Mar  ;  Melfort ;  Paton  ; 
Patten ;  Perth  ;  Petitot ;  Philalethes  ;  Rae  ;  Rebellion  ;  Saint-Simon  ; 
Spottiswoode  Society;  Thornton,  (ii)  Atholl  MSS.  ;  Braye  MSS.  ;  British 
Museum  MSS.  ;  Drummond  Murray  MSS.  ;  Eliot  Hodgkin  MSS.  ;  Elphin- 
stone  MSS. ;  Gualterio  MSS.  ;  Holdernesse  MSS.  ;  Morrison  MSS.  (iii) 
Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson) ;  Kennedy ;  Lang ;  Roy  ; 
Wolff. 

Chisholm,  Family  of.    (iii)  Mackenzie,  Alexander. 

Clarke,  Peter,    (i)  Paton  ;  Ware. 

Clavering,  E.    (i)  Balmerino. 

Clement  xi..  Pope,    (ii)  British  Museum  MSS. 

Clerk  of  Penicuik,  Sir  John,  (i)  Clerk,  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  M. 
Rigg). 

Clifton,  The  skirmish  at.  (i)  Ferguson,  Chancellor ;  Home  ;  Macpherson, 
Alexander.! 

Cluny,  Ewen  Macpherson  of.  (i)  Home;  Macpherson,  Alexander,  (iii) 
Clan  Chattan  ;  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 

1  Vide  also  p.  io8. 


312  INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Cochrane,  Provost  Andrew,    (i)  Cochrane. 

CoUingwood,  George,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
Colquhoun,  Sir  James,    (i)  Fraser,  Sir  William. 

 "  of  Camstradden,  Robert,    (i)  Fraser,  Sir  William. 

Coltness  Collections,    (i)  Calderwood. 
Contrast^  The.    (i)  Rebellion. 

Cope,  Sir  John,  (i)  Cope  ;  Gentleman's  Magazine  ;  Gladsmuir  ;  Home  ;  WMte- 
foord.  (ii)  British  Muaeum  MSS.  (ni)  Cadell ;  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog. 
(T.  F.  Henderson). 

Cotton,  Sir  J.  Hynde.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (W.  P.  Courtney). 

Craigie,  Lord  Advocate,   (i)  Jesse,   (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  M.  Rigg). 

Crawford,  George,    (i)  Spottiswoode  Society. 

Cromarty,  Lord,    {i)  Gordon,  Sir  John  ;  Kilmarnock,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat. 

Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
Culloden,  Battle  of.   (i)  Allardyce  ;  Chambers;  Culloden;  Dennistoun;  Fraser, 

Sir  William  ;  Home  ;  Lockhart ;  Rebellion  ;  Spottiswoode  Society.  (ii) 

Cathcart  MSS.  ;  Andrew  Lumisden's  MSS.  ;  Moray  MSS.  ;  Orderly  Book ; 

Richmond  MSS. ;  Weston  MSS.   (iii)  Anderson,  Peter  ;  Culloden;  Forsyth; 

Jenner.l^ 

Cumberland,  Duke  of.  (i)  Henderson ;  Maclachlan ;  Rebellion ;  William 
Augustus,    (ill)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (E.  J\L  Lloyd). 

Dalrymple,  Sir  David,    (i)  Dalrymple  ;  Spottiswoode  Society. 

 Sir  Hew.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (iEneas  Mackay). 

Dangeau,  Marquis  de.    (i)  Dangeau. 

Daniel,  Captain,    (ii)  Captain  Daniel's  MSS. 

D'Arcy,  Count,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (H.  IVL  Chichester). 

Daun,  Count,    (i)  Henderson. 

Dawson,  J.  (i)  Balmerino  ;  Townley.  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Gordon 
Goodwin). 

Deacon,  T.  T.  (i)  Balmerino  ;  Townley.  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Thomp- 
son Cooper). 

Defoe,  Daniel,    (i)  Defoe,   (ii)  Harley  MSS.  ;  Morrison  MSS.    (iii)  Dictionary 

Nat.  Biog.  (Leslie  Stephen). 
Demetrius  Soter.    (i)  Gros  de  Boze. 

Derby.     (i)  Allardyce  ;  Charles  Edward  Stuart ;  Derby ;  Home  ;  Rebellion. 

(ii)  Muncaster  MSS.    (iii)  Hutton. 
Derwentwater,  Earl  of.    (i)  Derwentwater ;  Gordon;   State  Trials,  (iii) 

Derwentwater  ;  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  Seccombe)  ;  Gibson. 
Dick,  Sir  Alexander,  (i)  Forbes,  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Rob.  Harrison). 
Donald,  Clan,    (iii)  Macdonald,  A. ;  Mackenzie,  Alexander. 
Donnachaidh,  Clan,    (iii)  Robertson. 

Draper,  Sir  William,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (H.  M.  Chichester). 
1  Vide  also  p.  155. 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY  313 

Dubois,  Cardinal,    (i)  Dubois. 

Du  Deffand,  Marquise.    (1)  Du  Deflfand. 

Dumbarton,    (i)  Dennistoun. 

Dundas,  Solicitor-General,  (i)  Omond.  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  A. 
Hamilton). 

Dundee,  Viscount,  (i)  Drummond ;  Dundee  ;  Fraser,  Sir  William  ;  Mackay  ; 
Maidment ;  Napier  ;  Philip.  (11)  Fleming  MSS.  ;  Hamilton  MSS. ;  Suther- 
land MSS.  (ill)  Chambers;  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T,  F.  Henderson); 
Morris. 

Dundee,    (i)  Dundee. 

Dunkeld.    (i)  Dunkeld. 

Edgar,  James,    (iii)  Edgar. 

Edinburgh,  (i)  Edinburgh  ;  Maitland  ;  Rebellion  ;  Rose  ;  Spalding  Club  . 
Stewart. 

Edinburgh  Packet  opened^  The.    (i)  Rebellion. 
Egerton  MSS.    (11)  British  Mus  eum  MSS. 
Eguilles,  Marquis  d'.    (i)  Eguilles  ;  Pichot.    (iii)  Eguilles. 
Elcho,  Lord.    (11)  Wemyss  MSS. 

Elgin,  Earl  of.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
Europe^  The  general  history  of.    (i)  Mercury. 
Eii-yope^  The  present  state  of.    (i)  Mercury, 

Falkirk,  Battle  of.  (i)  Eguilles  ;  Falkirk  ;  Home  ;  Rebellion  ;  Sheridan  ; 
Spalding  Club,  (ii)  Andrew  Lumisden's  MSS.;  Moray  MSS.;  Richmond 
MSS.;  Stewart  MSS.;  Trevor  MSS.;  Weston  MSS.  (iii)Veitch.l 

Ferguson,  Robert,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 

Fletcher  of  Saltoun,  Andrew,  (i)  Fletcher,  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (F. 
Espinasse). 

  G.    (i)  Balmerino  ;  Townley. 

Forbes,  Lord-President  Duncan,   (i)  Allardyce  ;  Culloden;  Gordon,  Sir  John  ; 

Home;  Rose,    (ii)  Ross  MSS.;  Sutherland  MSS.    (iii)  Burton;  Dictionary 

Nat.  Biog.  (Leslie  Stephen) ;  Fraser. 
 Bishop  Robert,    (i)  Chambers;  Forbes,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog. 

(James  Cooper). 
iForbin,  Comte  de.    (i)  Forbin. 
Forfar,  Lord,    (i)  Maidment. 

Forfeited  Jacobite  Estates.     (11)  Forfeited  Estates  Commission ;  Public 

Records  of  Scotland,    (iii)  Hewlett. 
Forster,  Thomas,    (i)  Newgate,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  Nicholson). 
Fort  Augustus.    (11)  Albemarle  Correspondence. 
Foscolo,  Niccol6.    (i)  Foscolo. 

1  Vide  also  p.  129. 


314  INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Fraser,  Clan,    (iii)  Anderson,  John.  ' 
Frederick  the  Great,    (i)  Frederick  II. 

Gallienus  Redivivus.    (i)  Olencoe. 
Galloway,    (i)  Agnew. 

Gardiner,  Colonel  James,    (i)  Doddridge,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F. 

Henderson). 
Garth,  Sir  Samuel,    (i)  James  Francis  Stuart. 
Gartmore  MS.    (i)  Burt. 
Gascoigne,  R.    (i)  Gordon. 
Gask,  Oliphants  of.    (i)  Oliphant. 
Gatt,  James,    (ii)  James  Gatt's  MS. 

George  I.,  Histories  of  the  reign  of.   (i)  Oldmixon  ;  Rapin-Thoyras  ;  Rebellion ; 

Salmon,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  W.  Ward) ;  M'Carthy. 
George  II.,  Histories  of  the  reign  of.    (i)  Hervey  ;  Smollett ;  Walpole.  (iii) 

Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  M.  Rigg)  ;  M'Carthy. 
Glasgow,    (i)  Cochrane. 

Glencoe.    (i)  Dundee,  Viscount ;  Glencoe  ;  Maidment. 
Glenshiel,  Battle  of.    Vide  Jacobite  Attempt  of  1719. 
Glover,  Richard.    (1)  Glover. 
Gordon,  Admiral.    (11)  Drummond  Murray  MSS. 

 Sir  John,    (i)  Gordon. 

 John,    (i)  Gordon. 

 of  Avochy,  John,    (i)  Maidment. 

 Duke  of.    (ill)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  Tait). 

Graham,  Dougal.    (i)  Graham,    (i  11)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (W.  G.  Black). 

 John,    (i)  State  Trials. 

Grameid,  The.    (i)  Philip. 

Granby,  Marquess  of.    (11)  Rutland  MSS. 

Grange,  Lord,    (i)  Spalding  Club. 

Grant,  Sir  Ludovick.    (i)  Fraser,  Sir  William. 

Grants  of  Corrimony,  The.    (iii)  Grant. 

 of  Glenmoriston,  The.    (iii)  Sinclair,  A. 

Grey,  Mary,    (i)  Clarendon  Historical  Society. 
Grimm,  Baron  de.    (i)  Grimm. 

Gualterio,  Cardinal.    (11)  British  Museum  MSS. ;  Gualterio  MSS. 
Guthrie,  Gideon,    (i)  Wright. 

Hall,  J.    (1)  Gordon. 
Hamilton,  J.    (i)  Balmerino. 

 Duke  of.    (ill)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Alsager  Vian). 

Hamilton,    (i)  Maidment. 

Hardwicke,  Lord  Chancellor,    (iii)  Harris. 

 MSS.    (u)  British  Museum  MSS.  ;  Seafield  MSS. 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


315 


Harley,  Robert  (Lord  Oxford).    (11)  Harley  MSS.    (in)  Dictionary  Nat.  Blog. 

(G.  F.  R.  Barker). 
Haversham,  Lord,    (i)  Rebellion. 

Hawley,  General,     (i)  Edinburgh,     (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (H.  M. 

Chichester). 
Hay  of  Restalrig,  John,    (i)  Home. 

 John  (Earl  of  Inverness),  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Hender- 
son). 

Hesse,  Prince  of.    (i)  Edinburgh. 

Hessians^  Journal  of  route  with  the.    (11)  Stuart  MSS. 
Highlander  Delineated y  The.    (i)  Highlands. 

Highlands,  The.  (i)  Allardyce  ;  Browne;  Burt;  Drummond ;  Dundee,  Vis- 
count ;  Highlands  ;  Johnston;  Lang ;  Logan  ;  Macdonald,  Charles  ;  Patten ; 
Rebellion;  Rose;  Whitefoord.  (11)  Weston  MSS.  (iii)  Anderson,  John  ; 
Campbell;  Carruthers  ;  Jenner;  Keltie ;  Mitchell  ;  Stewart. 

Historical  Register,    (i)  Rebellion. 

Home,  John,    (i)  Home,    (iii)  Anti-Jacobin  Review;  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog. 

(F.  Espinasse) ;  Scott. 
Hooke,  Nathaniel,     (i)  Hooke.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Blog.  (W.  A.  J. 

Archbold). 
Hume,  Sir  David,    (i)  Hume. 

Inverness,    (i)  Lockhart ;  Mackintosh.    (11)  Albemarle  Correspondence. 
Inverugie.    (iii)  Boyd. 

Jackson^  Lt.-Col.    (11)  Albemarle  Correspondence. 

Jacobite  attempt  of  1708,  The.    (i)  Forbin ;  Hooke  ;  James  Francis  Stuart ; 

Lockhart ;  Macpherson,  James  ;  Macky  ;  Madan  ;  Melfort ;  Mercury ; 

Rebellion  ;  North-Britain.    (11)  Montrose  MSS. 

 of  1719,  The.    (i)  Lockhart ;  Mercury  ;  Rebellion.  (11)  Argyll  MSS. 

 prisoners  and  trials,    (i)  Allardyce  ;  Dalrymple,  Sir  David  ;  Mackay, 

William  ;  Manchester  ;  Newgate  ;  Paton  ;  Rebellion  ;  Rose  ;  Spottiswoode 

Society ;  Wilkinson  ;  York.    (11)  Aberdeen  Municipal  MSS.  ;  Carlisle  MSS.  ; 

Fitzherbert  MSS.  ;  Perth  Municipal  MSS.    (iii)  Ewald. 

 songs,    (i)  Charles  Edward  Stuart,    (iii)  Clyne  ;  Hogg  ;  Mackay. 

James  11.    (i)  Balcarres ;  Campana  de  Cavelli ;  Clarke  ;  Clarendon  Historical 

Society ;  Dalrymple,  Sir  John ;  James  Francis  Stuart ;  Klopp  ;  Madan. 

(ill)  Macaulay ;  Vaughan  ;  Wilson. 
Johnstone,  Chevalier  de.    (i)  Johnstone,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (j.  G. 

Alger). 

Jordan- Hill  Papers,    (i)  Maidment. 

Keith,  Field-Marshal,  (i)  Henderson ;  Keith.  (11)  Elphinstone  MSS.  (iii) 
Buchan;  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog,  (F.  Hindes  Groome)  ;  Paczynskl-Tenczyn; 
Peterheadian  ;  Varnhagen. 


316  INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAIHY 

Keith,  family  of.    (iii)  Buchan. 

Kenmure,  Viscount,    (i)  Derwentwater  ;  Gordon,    (in)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog. 

(T.  F.  Henderson). 
Ker  of  Graden,  Colonel,    (i)  Chambers. 

  of  Kersland,  John,    (i)  Ker.     (ni)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F. 

Henderson). 
Keysler,  Johann.    (i)  Keysler. 
Killiecrankie,  Battle  of.   (iii)  Killiecrankie. 

Kilmarnock,  Earl  of.    (i)  Ford ;  Foster ;  Kilmarnock,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat. 

Biog.  (N.  Groves). 
Kindeace  Letters,    (i)  Rose. 

King,  William,    (i)  King,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (G.  A.  Aitken). 
Kirk,  Colonel,    (i)  Loch  Alsh. 
Knox,  J.    (i)  Gordon. 

Lancashire,  (i)  Ware,  (iii)  Fishwick. 
Lancaster   (i)  Tildesley.    (iii)  Simpson. 

Layer,  Christopher,    (i)  Layer,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (G.  Goodwin). 
Leibniz,  Gottfried  Wilhelm.    (i)  Klopp. 
Leith,  A.    (i)  Balmerino. 
Leslie,  Charles,    (i)  Leslie. 

Leven  and  Melville,  David,  Earl  of.    (i)  Rebellion,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat. 

Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
 Papers,    (i)  Melville. 

Ligonier,    Field-Marshal.     (in)    Dictionary  Nat.    Biog.    (H.    M.  Chi- 
chester). 
Lochaber.    (iii)  Norie. 
Loch  Alsh.    (i)  Loch  Alsh. 
Lochgarry  s  Memorial,    (i)  Blaikie. 
Loch  Lomond  Expedition,    (i)  Dennistoun. 

Lockhart,   George,     (i)  Lockhart.     (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.   Biog.   (T.  F. 
Henderson). 

 Papers,    (i)  Lockhart. 

Logan,  William,    (i)  Logan. 
London,    (iii)  Doran. 

Lorraine,  Due  de.    (i)  James  Francis  Stuart. 

Loudoun,  Earl  of.  (11)  Albemarle  Correspondence,  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog. 

(T.  F.  Henderson). 
Lovat,  Lord.     (i)  Arbuthnot;    AthoU ;    CiUloden ;    Drummond  ;  Fraser, 

James ;  Fraser,  Major ;  Fraser,  Sir  William  ;  Lovat  ;  Macpherson, 

Alexander  ;  Spalding  Club  ;  Spottiswoode  Society.   (11)  Sutherland  MSS. 

(ill)  Anderson,  John  :  Burton  ;  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson) ; 

Mackintosh. 

Loyall  Dissuasive,  The.    (11)  Loyall  Dissuasive. 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


317 


Lumisden,  Andrew,    (i)  Dennistoun.    (11)  Lumliden  MSB.    (iij)  Dictionary 

Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
Lyon,  R,    (i)  Balmerino. 

Lyon  in  Mourning,    (i)  Chambers ;  Forbes,  Bp.  Robert. 

Macallester,  Oliver,    (i)  Macallester. 
M'Combie,  Family  of.    (iii)  Smith. 

Macdonald  of  Glengarry,  Alastair.    (11)  Macdonald  of  Glengarry's  MS. 

Letter-Book,    (iii)  Lang. 
 D.    (i)  Balmerino. 

 Flora,    (i)  Home  ;  Macdonald,  S^lexander.    (iii)  Boswell ;  Dictionary 

Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson)  ;  Jolly  ;  Macgregor,  Alexander  ; 
Wylde. 

 John,    (i)  Macdonald. 

 of  Glengarry,  John,    (iii)  Macdonald,  A. 

 of  Keppoch,  Clan,    (iii)  Macdonald,  Angus. 

Macdonell  of  Barisdale,  Archibald,    (i)  Macdonald. 
 Colonel  John,    (i)  Macdonell. 

Maceachain,  Neil.    (i)Blaikie;  Maceachain.    (iii)  Macdonald,  Marshal. 
Macgregor,  Clan,    (i)  Dennistoun;  Nimmo.     (11)  Duncan  Macpharic.  (iii) 

Macgregor;  Macleay. 
Mackay,  Major-General  Hugh,     (i)  Mackay.     (11)  Hamilton  MSS.  (iii) 

Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson) ;  Mackay. 

 Clan,    (ill)  Mackay,  Robert. 

Mackenzie,  Clan.    (i)LochAlsh.    (i  11)  Mackenzie. 

Mackintosh  of  Borlum,  Brigadier  Williami.    (i)Rose.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat. 
Biog.  (H.  M.  Chichester). 

 Clan,    (ill)  Shaw. 

Macky,  John,    (i)  Macky. 

Maclean,  Clan,    (iii)  Maclean ;  Sinclair,  John. 

Macleod,  Lord,    (i)  Fraser,  Sir  William;  Gordon,  Sir  John  ;  Rose. 

 Clan,    (ill)  Mackenzie,  Alexander. 

Macneil,  Captain,    (i)  Loch  Alsh. 

Macpharic  or  Macgregor  s  MS.,  Duncan,    (i)  Nimmo.    (11)  Duncan  Mac- 
pharic. 

Macpherson,  Captain  James,    (i)  Macpherson. 

Manchester.    (1)  Byrom ;  Manchester  ;  Townley.    (11)  Kenyon  MSS.  (iii) 

Harland  ;  Manchester  ;  Reilly. 
Mann,  Sir  Horace,   (i)  Mahon  ;  Walpole.   (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T. 

Seccombe);  Doran. 
Manners,  Lord  George.    (11)  Rutland  MSS. 
Mansfield,  Lord.    (1)  Mansfield. 

Mar,  Earl  of.    (i)  Allardyce ;  Bolingbroke ;  Hardwicke  ;  Macpherson,  Alex- 
ander ;  Maidment ;  Maitland  Club  ;  Mar  ;  Patten  ;  Rebellion  ;  Sheriffmuir  ; 


3i8  INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Sinclair ;  Thornton,  (iii)  ChamberB  ;  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Hender- 
son). 

Marchmont,  Earl  of.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (G.  F.  R.  Baker). 
 Papers,    (i)  Marchmont. 

Marischal,  George,  Earl,    (ii)  Elphlnstone  MSS.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog. 

(T.  F.  Henderson). 
Marlborough,  Duke  of.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Leslie  Stephen). 
Mary  of  Modena,  Queen,    (i)  Madan.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  W. 

Ward). 

Matheson,  Family  of.    (iii)  Mackenzie,  Alexander. 
Matignon,  Mardchal  de.    (i)  Hooke. 

Maxwell,  James,  (i)  Maxwell  of  Kirkconnell.  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T. 
F.  Henderson). 

Melfort,  Duke  of.  (i)  Melfort ;  Spottiswoode  Society,  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat. 
Biog.  (J.  G.  Alger). 

Melville,  George,  Earl  of.  (i)  Fraser,  Sir  William  ;  Melville,  (iii)  Dic- 
tionary Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 

Melville,  General,    (i)  Blair  Castle. 

Metcalf,  John,    (iii)  Metcalf. 

Miller,  Captain,    (i)  Loyat. 

Milton,  Lord,    (i)  Home. 

Miscellanea  Scotica.    (i)  Maidment. 

Mitchell,  Sir  Andrew,    (i)  Bisset,  Andrew,    (ii)  British  Museum  MSS.  (iii) 

Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (F.  Espinasse). 
Modena,  Duke  of.    (ii)  British  Museum  MSS. 
Moidart.    (i)  Macdonald,  Charles. 

Moir  of  Stoney wood,  James,    (i)  Spalding  Club,    (iii)  Brown. 

Morgan,  D.    (i)  Balmerino  ;  Townley. 

Muirlaggan.    (i)  Home. 

Munro  of  Foulis,  Sir  Robert,    (i)  Rose. 

 family  of.    (iii)  Mackenzie,  Alexander. 

Murray,  Lord  George,  (i)  Atholl ;  Blaikie  ;  Blair  Castle  ;  Chambers ;  Culloden  ; 

Home;   Spottiswoode  Society,    (ii)  Atholl  MSS.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat. 

Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
  of  Broughton,  John,     (i)  Murray  of  Broughton.     (iii)  Chambers; 

Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 

Nairn,   Lord,    (i)  Derwentwater.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F. 

Henderson). 
Nairn,    (i)  Home. 

Newcastle  MSS.    (ii)  British  Museum  MSS. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne,    (i)  Pickering;  Rebellion;  Wesley,    (iii)  Brand. 
Nicolson,  Bishop.     (i)   Paton.    (iii)    Dictionary   Nat.    Biog.    (W.  P 
Courtney). 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY  319 

Nithsdale,  Earl  of.    (1)  Antiquaries;  Derwentwater ;  Fraser,  Sir  William. 

(ill)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
Nugae  Derelictae.    (i)  Maidment. 

Occasional  Writer,  The.    (i)  Grant. 
Ochtertyre  MSS.    (i)  Ramsay. 

Oliphant  of  Gask,  Laurence.  (i)Oliphant.  (i  11)  Anderson,  Joseph  ;  Dictionary 

Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
Oracle  of  Avignon,    (i)  James  Francis  Stuart. 
Orleans,  Duchesse  d'.    (i)  Orleans. 

Ormonde,  Duke  of.    (i)  Rebellion.    (11)  Eliot  Hodgkin  MSS.    (i  11)  Dictionary 

Nat.  Biog.  (A.  W.  Ward). 
 Papers.    (11)  Eliot  Hodgkin  MSS. 

Oxburgh,  Colonel,   (i)  Gordon,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  Seccombe). 

Patten,  Rev.  Robert.    (1)  Patten,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (H.  Paton). 
Patullo,  Mr.    (i)  Home. 
Paul,  Rev.  .    (i)  Gordon. 

Perth,  Duke  of.    (i)  Maidment.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  G.  Alger). 

 Earl  of.    (i)  Perth,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Osmund  Airy). 

Perth.  (i)Perth;  Spottiswoode  Society.  (11)  Perth  Municipal  MSS.  (i  11) Marshall. 
Perthshire,    (iii)  Marshall. 

Portland,  Earl  of.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  W.  Ward). 
Power,  Colonel,    (i)  Palm. 

Preston,  Battle  of.    (i)  Carpenter  ;  Paton  ;  Ware,    (iii)  Hewitson. 
Prestongrange,  Lord,    (i)  Grant,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (G.  F.  R. 
Barker). 

Prestonpans,  Battle  of.  (i)  Cope;  Doddridge;  Fraser,  Sir  William;  Glads- 
muir.    (11)  Andrew  Lumisden's  MSS.    (iii)  Veitch.l 

Rae,  Peter,    (i)  Rae.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (E.  L  Carlyle). 

Ramsay,  John,    (i)  Ramsay. 

Ratcliflfe,  Charles,    (i)  Penrice  ;  Ratcliffe. 

Ray,  James,    (i)  Ray.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  Nicholson). 
Revolution  in  Scotland  (1689).    (i)  Balcarres  ;  Dalrymple,  Sir  John  ;  Drum- 

mond ;  Dundee,  Viscount ;  Dunkeld ;  Fraser,  Sir  William ;  Highlands  ; 

Mackay  ;  Macpherson,   James ;   Melville  ;    Mercury  ;  Napier  ;  Philip. 

(11)  Denbigh  MSS.  ;  Domestic  State  Papers ;  Fleming  MSS.  ;  Hamilton 

MSS.    (ill)  Chambers;  Mackay,  John;  Morris;  Story. 
Ripperda,  Baron.    (11)  British  Museum  MSS. 

Rising  of  1715.  (i)  Aberdeen  ;  Allardyce  ;  Bolingbroke  ;  Campbell,  Robert ; 
Carpenter  ;  Clarendon  Historical  Society  ;  Crichton ;  CuUoden  ;  Dal- 
rymple, Sir  David  ;  Dennistoun  ;  Dunbar  ;  Dundee  ;  England  ;  Fraser, 
Sir  William ;  General  Assembly ;  Gordon,  John  ;  Grant ;  Grosart ;  James 

1  Vide  also  p.  73. 


320 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Francis  Stuart ;  Keith ;  Lockhart ;  Lovat ;  Macky  ;  Macpherson,  Alexander  ; 
Mahon  ;  Maidment ;  Maitland  ;  Maitland  Club  ;  Mar  ;  Melfort ;  Mercury  ; 
Newgate  ;  Paton  ;  Patten  ;  Penrice  ;  Perth  ;  Philalethes ;  Rae  ;  Rapin- 
Thoyras  ;  Ratcliffe  ;  Rebellion  ;  Rose  ;  Salmon  ;  Sheriffmuir ;  Sinclair  ; 
Spottiswoode  Society ;  State  Trials  ;  Stuart ;  Wallace  ;  Ware  ;  Wodrow  ; 
Wright,  C.  (ii)  Aberdeen  Municipal  MSS.  ;  Argyll  MSS.  ;  Crawford  MSS. ; 
Domestic  State  Papers ;  Drummond  Murray  MSS,  ;  Fleming  MSS.  ;  Home 
Office  Records  ;  Inverness  MSS.  ;  Marchmont  MSS.  ;  Montrose  MSS.  ;  Perth 
Municipal  MSS.  ;  Treasury  Papers.  (iii)  Bain ;  Burton  ;  Chambers ; 
Charles ;  Creighton  ;  Fillan  ;  Fishwick ;  Hassell ;  Hewitson  ;  Hozier  ; 
Roper  ;  Scott ;  Thomson  ;  Watt. 

Rising  of  1745.  (i)  Allardyce  ;  AthoU  ;  Balmerino  ;  Biggs;  Bisset ;  Blaikie  ; 
Blair  Castle  ;  Boyse  ;  Browne  ;  Cameron  ;  Campbell,  Alexander  ;  Carlyle  ; 
Chambers  ;  Charles  Edward  Stuart  ;  Cope  ;  Cordara ;  CuUoden ;  Dennis- 
toun ;  Derby ;  Doddridge  ;  Douglas  ;  Dunbar  ;  Durey  de  Morsan  ;  Edinburgh ; 
Eguilles  ;  England  ;  Falkirk  ;  Ferguson ;  Eraser,  Sir  William ;  General 
Assembly  ;  Gentleman's  Magazine  ;  Gladsmuir  ;  Gordon,  Sir  John ; 
Graham  ;  Grant ;  Grosart ;  Henderson  ;  Home  ;  Jesse  ;  Johnstone  ;  Kil- 
marnock ;  Klose  ;  Lang  ;  Lockhart ;  Lovat  ;  Macdonald  ;  Maceachain  ; 
Mackay,  William  ;  Mackintosh  ;  Maclachlan  ;  Macpherson,  Alexander  ; 
Macpherson,  James  ;  Mahon  ;  Maidment  ;  Maitland ;  Marchant ;  Maxwell 
of  Kirkconnell ;  Mounsey  ;  Murray  of  Broughton  ;  Nimmo  ;  Omond  ;  Palm  ; 
Paton  ;  Pichot ;  Pickering  ;  Ramsay  ;  Ray ;  Rebellion  ;  Rose  ;  The  Royalist ; 
The  Scots  Magazine  ;  The  Scottish  Journal;  Sheridan;  Smollett;  Spalding 
Club  ;  Spottiswoode  Society  ;  State  Trials  ;  Stewart ;  Stirling  ;  Stuart ; 
Sydenham  ;  Townley  ;  Wesley ;  Whitefoord  ;  Wilkinson ;  William  Augustus  ; 
Wright.  (11)  Aberdeen  Municipal  MSS.;  Atholl  MSS.;  British  Museum 
MSS.;  Cathcart  MSS.;  Carlisle  MSS.;  Crawford  MSS.  ;  Captain  Daniel's 
MS.;  Domestic  State  Papers  ;  Drummond  Murray  MSS.;  Fitzherbert  MSS. ; 
Fleming  MSS.;  James  Gatt's  MSS.;  Home  Office  Records  ;  Inverness  MSS.; 
Kenyon  MSS.;  Lawson  MSS.;  Lonsdale  MSS.;  Andrew  Lumisden's  MSS.; 
Duncan  Macpharic ;  Moray  MSS. ;  Morrison  MSS. ;  Muncaster  MSS. ; 
Orderly  Book ;  Perth  Municipal  MSS. ;  Richmond  MSS. ;  Roxburghe  MSS. ; 
Rutland  MSS. ;  Seafield  MSS. ;  Signet  Library  MSS. ;  Stewart  MSS. ;  Stuart 
MSS.;  Sutherland  MSS. ;  Trevor  MSS.;  Wemyss  MSS. ;  Weston  MSS.  (iii) 
Anderson,  Peter  ;  Bain  ;  Brand  ;  Burton  ;  Cadell ;  Caledonian  Medical 
Journal ;  Chambers  ;  Charles ;  Creighton  ;  Doran  ;  Ewald  ;  Fillan  ;  Fish- 
wick ;  Harland  ;  Hassell ;  Hewitson  ;  Hozier  ;  Jefferson  ;  Manchester  ; 
Mackintosh ;  Metcalf  ;  Norie  ;  Roper  ;  Scott ;  Scottish  Antiquary  ;  Sleigh  ; 
Small ;  Struthers  ;  Thomson  ;  TuUoch  ;  Veitch  ;  Watt ;  Whitaker  ;  White- 
head ;  Wright,  Robert. 

Robinson  of  Hartburn,  John,    (i)  Royalist. 

Rob  Roy  Macgregor.  (i)  Dennistoun.  (11)  Montrose  MSS.  (iii J  Dictionary 
^^Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson) ;  Macleay  ;  Millar. 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY  321 


Rose  of  Kilravock,  Alexander,    (i)  Rose. 
Ross  of  Kindeace,  David.    (1)  Rose. 

 of  Pitcalny,  Alexander.    (11)  Ross  MSS. 

Ross-shire,    (iii)  Bain. 

Roxburghe,  Duke  of.    (11)  Roxburghe  MSS. 

Saint-Simon,  Due  de.    (i)  Dangeau  ;  Saint-Simon. 
Scotch  Adventure,  The.    (i)  Charles  Edward. 
Seaforth,  Lord,    (i)  Rose. 
Sempil,  Lord.    (11)  Albemarle  Correspondence. 

Sheridan,  Sir  Thomas,  (i)  Sheridan,  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (E.  L 
Carlyle). 

Sheriffmuir,  Battle  of.     (i)  Maidment ;  Sheriffmuir ;  Spottiswoode  Society. 

(11)  Montrose  MSS. 
Sherlock,  Bishop.    (11)  Weston  MSS. 
Signet  Library  MSS.    (11)  Signet  Library  MSS. 

Sinclair,  John,  Master  of.    (i)  Sinclair,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F. 

Henderson). 
Skye.    (ill)  Cameron. 

Sobieski,  Princesse  Maria  Clementina,    (i)  Gilbert ;  James  Francis  Stuart. 
Sophia,  Electress.    (i)  Klopp. 

Stair,  Earls  of.  (i)  Graham,  John  M  ;  Hardwicke  ;  Henderson.  (11)  Cathcart 
MSS.;  Stair  MSS.  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (i^neas  Mackay ;  T.  F. 
Henderson  ;  H.  Manners  Chichester). 

Steele,  Sir  Richard,    (i)  Mar. 

Stewart,  Provost  Archibald,    (i)  Stewart. 

Stirling  of  Keir,  James,    (iii)  Fraser,  Sir  William. 

 John,    (ill)  Fraser,  Sir  William. 

Stirling,    (i)  Home  ;  Stirling.    (11)  Albemarle  Correspondence. 

Stirlingshire,    (i)  Nimmo. 

Stowe  MSS.    (11)  British  Museum  MSS. 

Strachan,  Patrick,    (i)  Allardyce. 

Strange,   Sir  Robert.     (i)  Dennistoun.     (11)  British  Museum  MSS.  (iii) 

Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Coutts  Trotter). 
Stuart,  Captain  James,    (i)  Spalding  Club. 

  House  of.    (i)  Klopp  ;  Mahon  ;  Peyton  ;  Stuart ;  Thornton,    (iii)  Craw- 

furd  ;  Dubois  ;  Kennedy  ;  Noble  ;  Stewart ;  Stuart ;  Townend  ;  Vaughan. 

  Papers,     (i)  Bell ;  Browne  ;  Campana  de  Cavelli ;  Glover  ;  Macpherson  ; 

Madan  ;  Mahon  ;  Thornton,    (iii)  Lang. 

Sutherland,  Earl  of.    (i)  Fraser,  Sir  William,    (ii)  Sutherland  MSS. 

Sydall,  Thomas,    (i)  Balmerino  ;  Townley. 

Sydenham,  Henry,    (i)  Sydenham. 

Tarentum,  Duke  of.    (iii)  Macdonald,  Marshal. 
Thistle,  The.    (i)  Mansfield. 

X 


322  INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Thorns,  Family  of.    (iii)  Smith. 
Tildesley,  Thomas,    (i)  Tildesley. 
Tindal,  Nicholas,    (i)  Rapin-Thoyras. 
Towneley  Jacobite  MSS.    (i)  Grosart. 

To^vnley,  Francis,  (i)  Townley.  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  Nicholson); 
Harland. 

Trdmouille,  Cardinal  de  la.    (ii)  British  Museum  MSS. 

Tullibardine,  JNIarquis  of  (Duke  of  Atholl).     (i)  Atholl.    (ii)  Drummond 

Murray  MSS.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson). 
Tweeddale,  Marquis  of.    (i)  Home,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  Tait). 

Union  of  1707,  The.  (i)  Baillie  ;  Fletcher;  Hume;  Lockhart ;  Luttrell ; 
Macpherson,  James ;  North  Britain ;  Wallace.  (11)  Finch  MSS. ;  Harley 
MSS.;  Morrison  MSS.    (iii)  Laing  ;  Mackinnon  ;  Struthers. 

Wade,  IMarshal.  (i)  Allardyce;  Burt;  Highlands;  Johnston.  (11)  British 
Museum  MSS.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (C.  Dalton). 

Walkinshaw,  Clementina.  (11)  Braye  MSS.  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (F. 
H.  Groome). 

Walpole,  Horace,    (i)  Walpole. 

Wanderer^  The.    (i)  Charles  Edward  Stuart. 

Waugh,  Chancellor  John,    (i)  Mounsey. 

Wentworth  Papers,    (i)  Cartwright. 

Wesley,  John,    (i)  Wesley. 

Westmoreland,    (i)  Ferguson,  Chancellor.    (11)  Lonsdale  MSS. 
Whitefoord  Papers,    (i)  Whitefoord. 

Widdrington,  Lord,  (i)  Derwentwater.  (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (J.  A. 
Herbert). 

William  iii. ,  Histories  of  the  reign  of.    (i)  Carstares  ;  Dalrymple,  Sir  John  ; 

Kennet ;  Oldmixon.    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (A.  W.  Ward). 
Wodrow,  Rev.  John,    (i)  Wodrow. 

Wogan,  Charles,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (Andrew  Lang). 

Wolfe,  Colonel  James,    (i)  Spottiswoode  Society,    (iii)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog. 

(E.  M.  Lloyd);  Wright. 
Wood,  A.    (i)  Balmerino. 

York,  Henry  Benedict,  Cardinal,    (i)  Klose  ;  Mahon ;  Pichot.    (11)  Braye 

MSS.    (ill)  Dictionary  Nat.  Biog.  (T.  F.  Henderson) ;  Dubois. 
York,    (i)  Wright ;  York.    (11)  Fitzherbert  MSS. 
Young  Chevalier^  The.    (i)  Charles  Edward  Stuart. 
Young  Juba.    (i)  Charles  Edward  Stuart. 


-jt  4  3  4  4 

BOSTON  COLLEGE 


3  9031  012 


4177  6 


BOSTON  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  HEIGHTS 
CHESTNUT  HILL.  MASS. 


Books  may  be  kept  for  two  weeks  and  may 
be  renewed  for  the  same  period,  unless  re- 
served. 

Two  cents  a  day  is  charged  for  each  book 
kept  o  /ertime. 

If  you  cannot  find  what  you  want,  ask  the 
lyibrarian  who  will  be  glad  to  help  you. 

The  borrower  is  responsible  for  books  drawn 
on  his  card  and  for  all  fines  accruing  o?.  the 
same. 


